shall_v be_v expound_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 32._o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o moses_n concern_v his_o shine_v his_o glorious_a shine_v brighten_v face_n where_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v ransom_v by_o the_o father_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o his_o law_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o consume_a and_o a_o great_a pierce_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o may_v not_o be_v 33._o and_o there_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o do_v or_o prophecy_n of_o point_n at_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n his_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v do_v after_o three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n year_n 3970_o year_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n through_o which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v become_v man._n 34._o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o these_o can_v not_o again_o not_o or_o comprehend_v the_o rise_n again_o reach_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o word_n must_v become_v man_n if_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o the_o covenant_n ransom_v the_o soul_n indeed_o so_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corruptibility_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sharpness_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pleasant_a joy_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o beside_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o new_a body_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o element_n for_o it_o be_v defile_v too_o much_o with_o sin_n 35._o thus_o in_o that_o forementioned_a year_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o nazareth_n to_o a_o poor_a yet_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n call_v mary_n her_o name_n signify_v plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o misery_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o academy_n the_o university_n or_o academy_n high_a school_n with_o tongue_n with_o school-learning_n or_o tongue_n many_o language_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o school_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n fix_v steadfast_a or_o perfect_a which_v the_o doctor_n the_o or_o learned_a doctor_n master_n of_o art_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la will_v not_o believe_v and_o he_o greet_v she_o from_o she_o or_o from_o through_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o eternal_a message_n eternal_a or_o message_n command_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o say_v to_o she_o 35._o she_o luk._n 10._o from_o vers_n 28._o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 35._o haile_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o when_o she_o look_v upon_o he_o she_o be_v terrify_v at_o his_o say_n and_o consider_v in_o her_o thought_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o be_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n behold_v thou_o shall_v impregnate_v shall_v be_v impregnate_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n or_o body_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n then_o say_v mary_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v to_o she_o and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a will_n overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o say_v mary_n behold_v i_o be_o the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o now_o when_o this_o command_n or_o message_n from_o god_n the_o father_n come_v than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o mary_n be_v astonish_v as_o the_o text_n say_v for_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v stir_v by_o a_o precious_a guest_n who_o go_v into_o a_o wonderful_a lodging_n or_o inn_n 36._o but_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o here_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o the_o word_n for_o this_o incarnation_n at_o this_o time_n do_v first_o come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n above_o the_o star_n hither_o beneath_o and_o become_v man_n as_o the_o world_n teach_v in_o blindness_n no_o but_o the_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v life_n or_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o wait_v perceptable_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n even_o till_o this_o time_n that_o same_o word_n be_v become_v man_n and_o that_o same_o divine_a word_n be_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n to_o adam_n or_o join_v to_o near_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o ministress_n a_o or_o maid-servant_n or_o ministress_n handmaid_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 37._o and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wisdom_n before_o the_o father_n into_o a_o eternal_a espousal_n eternal_a or_o espousal_n contract_n and_o the_o same_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n give_v itself_o into_o her_o virgin-matrix_a and_o unite_a itself_o as_o a_o propriety_n not_o to_o depart_v in_o eternity_n you_o must_v understand_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n in_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o angelical_a man_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o virgin_n go_v forth_o make_v this_o high_a angelical_a image_n great_a than_o adam_n or_o ever_o any_o angel_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o might_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n eternal_o 38._o for_o the_o word_n by_o its_o be_v give_v into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o virgin-matrix_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o father_n but_o it_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n every_o where_n present_a into_o which_o element_n the_o same_o word_n be_v enter_v and_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o man_n which_o new_a creature_n be_v call_v god_n and_o you_o must_v here_o very_o high_o and_o accurate_o understand_v that_o this_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v not_o generate_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o a_o total_a fullness_n and_o union_n with_o union_n or_o with_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o creature_n continue_v with_o total_a fullness_n without_o fade_v without_o fade_v end_v therein_o eternal_o which_o creature_n every_o where_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holiness_n who_o depth_n have_v no_o ground_n and_o be_v without_o number_n measure_n and_o name_n 39_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o creature_n be_v deity_n be_v or_o less_o than_o the_o deity_n inferior_a to_o
figure_n of_o all_o work_n all_o he_o or_o man_n work_n its_o work_n and_o business_n and_o or_o substance_n thing_n or_o business_n matter_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n 44._o but_o in_o the_o new_a man_n which_o we_o attract_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o shall_v spring_v and_o flourish_v again_o and_o therein_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o death_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o image_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n shall_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n have_v the_o image_n of_o what_o his_o heart_n and_o confidence_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o here_o put_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o kingdom_n image_v or_o figure_v its_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v groin_n here_o in_o their_o will_n 45._o and_o that_o you_o may_v right_o and_o proper_o understand_v we_o we_o mean_v or_o understand_v here_o no_o strange_a christ_n who_o be_v not_o our_o brother_n as_o himself_o say_v at_o his_o resurrection_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o your_o brethren_n and_o till_o they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n as_o indeed_o the_o body_n which_o we_o here_o carry_v about_o we_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n put_v its_o image_n upon_o we_o when_o adam_n consent_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o we_o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n with_o our_o new_a man_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n as_o to_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o our_o immanuel_n who_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o with_o his_o true_a image_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o our_o true_a image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o the_o old_a mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o we_o so_o our_o mortal_a man_n also_o hang_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o his_o mother_n mary_n as_o the_o pure_a element_n draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n too_o it_o 46._o but_o now_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o that_o die_v not_o but_o the_o mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v that_o which_o die_v that_o be_v it_o which_o cry_v on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o we_o see_v very_o clear_o the_o great_a may_v and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o mortal_a which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o world_n go_v into_o death_n how_o the_o holy_a almighty_a man_n wrestle_v with_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o element_n do_v shake_v with_o it_o and_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n lose_v its_o splendour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o to_o perish_v and_o then_o the_o live_a champion_n in_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o anger_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o loose_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n quite_o off_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n also_o from_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o david_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o permit_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o corrupt_v to_o rot_v consume_v or_o corrupt_v perish_v 47._o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o here_o it_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n so_o that_o as_o adam_n have_v bring_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o anger_n and_o so_o afterward_o all_o soul_n from_o adam_n be_v generate_v such_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o in_o one_o root_n imprison_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o death_n till_o christ_n so_o the_o noble_a champion_n christ_n here_o destroy_v death_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o death_n into_o his_o eternal_a new_a humanity_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o eternal_a marriage_n eternal_a contract_n espousal_n or_o marriage_n covenant_n 48._o and_o as_o adam_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o anger_n so_o have_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o all_o man_n can_v press_v in_o to_o god_n in_o this_o open_a gate_n for_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v break_v here_o and_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o so_o long_o hold_v we_o prisoner_n in_o death_n 49._o but_o since_o man_n be_v so_o slow_a of_o apprehension_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o be_v understand_v aod_a therefore_o we_o will_v once_o more_o set_v it_o down_o brief_o and_o accurate_o how_o these_o great_a mystery_n be_v for_o we_o know_v what_o adversary_n we_o have_v viz._n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o sleep_v but_o try_v what_o he_o can_v to_o suppress_v this_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n 50._o behold_v thou_o noble_a mind_n thou_o who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o we_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o the_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n who_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n be_v past_a the_o bridegroom_n come_v for_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v be_v in_o earnest_n gaze_v not_o at_o the_o hand_n that_o use_v this_o pen_n it_o be_v another_o pen_n that_o have_v write_v this_o which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o do_v know_v for_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_a apprehend_v the_o deity_n and_o do_v not_o so_o slight_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n than_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o world_n 51._o observe_v it_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 52._o you_o must_v understand_v mary_n be_v to_o conceive_v in_o the_o body_n viz._n in_o her_o own_o body_n not_o in_o a_o strange_a assume_v body_n as_o the_o unenlighten_v who_o apprehend_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v interpret_v our_o write_n to_o mean_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n neither_o which_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o heretofore_o have_v set_v down_o which_o yet_o go_v very_o high_a as_o if_o mary_n from_o eternity_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o ternaris_n sancto_fw-la the_o holy_a ternary_a or_o trinity_n and_o that_o she_o enter_v at_o that_o time_n only_o into_o anna_n as_o into_o a_o case_n for_o house_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o blood_n of_o anna._n they_o say_v she_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v because_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n and_o as_o himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n burr_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o must_v return_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o say_v none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 53._o and_o there_o he_o speak_v clear_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o of_o his_o deity_n mere_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o son_n to_o man_n but_o god_n from_o eternity_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o son_n of_o man_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o aright_o if_o mary_n have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n where_o shall_v our_o poor_a captivate_v soul_n have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o strange_a soul_n from_o heaven_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v deliver_v have_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o redeem_v man_n without_o it_o what_o need_v god_n to_o come_v into_o our_o form_n and_o be_v crucify_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v so_o then_o god_n shall_v instant_o have_v separate_v or_o free_v adam_n from_o death_n when_o he_o fall_v or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v so_o malicious_o zealous_a as_o to_o be_v so_o
plain_o what_o this_o trick_n of_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o dung_n and_o filth_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o devil_n and_o cloak_n the_o injected_a malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o man_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o will_n the_o or_o evil_a will_n evil_a beast_n in_o man_n undiscovered_a man_n but_o remain_v hide_v and_o undiscovered_a can_v be_v discern_v 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n because_o the_o devil_n smell_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o hinder_v it_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v reveal_v but_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n still_o for_o otherwise_o if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v know_v man_n may_v fly_v from_o he_o where_o be_v it_o more_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o oppose_v than_o on_o that_o part_n where_o his_o enemy_n may_v break_v in_o he_o therefore_o cover_v the_o heart_n mind_n thought_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o wantonness_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n at_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o shut_v it_o up_o for_o they_o be_v naked_a nay_o they_o grutch_v the_o light_n to_o those_o that_o see_v it_o this_o be_v right_o call_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o aurora_n or_o dayspring_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o then_o the_o beast_n that_o evil_a child_n or_o child_n of_o perdition_n shall_v stand_v forth_o naked_a and_o in_o great_a shame_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o great_a beast_n go_v on_o therefore_o awake_a and_o fly_v away_o you_o child_n of_o god_n that_o you_o bring_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a evil_a beast_n upon_o your_o forehead_n with_o you_o before_o the_o clear_a light_n or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n therewith_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n make_v himself_o ready_a to_o fetch_v home_o his_o bride_n and_o he_o come_v with_o a_o clear_a shine_a light_n they_o that_o shall_v have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n their_o lamp_n shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v guest_n but_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o oil_n their_o lamp_n shall_v continue_v dark_a and_o they_o shall_v sleep_v still_o and_o retain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v horrible_o affright_v and_o stand_v in_o eternal_a shame_n for_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v observe_v it_o but_o those_o that_o sleep_n shall_v sleep_v till_o day_n further_o of_o the_o birth_n 9_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v like_o the_o thought_n or_o sense_n in_o man_n as_o when_o a_o thought_n or_o sense_n be_v generate_v by_o somewhat_o and_o afterward_o propagate_v itself_o into_o infinite_a many_o thought_n for_o as_o a_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n generate_v a_o stock_n and_o many_o bud_n and_o branch_n as_o also_o many_o root_n bud_n and_o branch_n from_o one_o root_n and_o all_o of_o they_o from_o that_o one_o first_o root_n therefore_o observe_v what_o be_v mention_v before_o whereas_o nature_n consist_v of_o six_o form_n or_o property_n so_o every_o form_n generate_v again_o a_o form_n out_o of_o itself_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o itself_o and_o this_o form_n now_o have_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o form_n in_o itself_o 10._o but_o aright_o but_o or_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o aright_o observe_v it_o well_o the_o first_o of_o the_o six_o form_n generate_v but_o one_o property_n one_o or_o bud_a property_n source_n like_o itself_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o its_o own_o fountaine-spirit_n and_o not_o like_o the_o first_o mother_n the_o harshness_n but_o as_o one_o twig_n or_o branch_n in_o a_o tree_n put_v forth_o another_o sprout_n out_o of_o itself_o for_o in_o every_o fountaine-spirit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o centre_n wherein_o the_o fire-source_n or_o fountain_n arise_v and_o the_o light_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o first_o six-fold_n form_n be_v in_o the_o property_n the_o or_o spring_a property_n source_n or_o fountain_n 11._o but_o mark_v the_o depth_n in_o a_o similitude_n which_o i_o set_v down_o thus_o the_o harsh-spring_n in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o five_o spring_n be_v generate_v viz._n bitterness_n fire_n love_n sound_z and_o water_n now_o these_o be_v member_n of_o this_o birth_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o without_o they_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o anguish_a dark_a vale_n or_o vacuum_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mobility_n nor_o any_o light_n or_o life_n but_o now_o the_o life_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o by_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n and_o then_o she_o rejoice_v in_o she_o own_o property_n and_o labour_v in_o she_o own_o tart_a sour_a quality_n to_o generate_v again_o and_o in_o she_o own_o quality_n there_o rise_v a_o life_n again_o and_o a_o centre_n open_v itself_o again_o and_o the_o life_n come_v to_o be_v generate_v again_o out_o of_o she_o in_o a_o six-fold_n form_n yet_o not_o in_o any_o such_o anguish_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o great_a joy_n 12._o for_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o great_a anguish_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o light_n in_o the_o tart_a harshness_n from_o which_o the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n be_v generate_v that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o sweet_a fountain_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n change_v from_o the_o water-spirit_n and_o from_o bitterness_n or_o pricklinesse_n be_v now_o become_v the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o light_n thus_o now_o henceforth_o the_o fire-flash_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o and_o be_v now_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o move_a birth_n and_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o love_n that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o torment_n the_o or_o lake_n of_o torment_n ache_a source_n be_v now_o sul_z or_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o lovely_a pleasant_a fountain_n which_o press_v through_o all_o the_o fountain_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o light_n be_v kindle_v 13._o and_o the_o sound_n or_o noise_n in_o the_o turn_a wheel_n be_v now_o the_o declarer_fw-la or_o pronouncer_n in_o all_o the_o fountain_n that_o the_o belove_a child_n be_v bear_v for_o it_o come_v with_o its_o sound_n before_o all_o door_n and_o in_o all_o essence_n so_o that_o in_o its_o awaken_n all_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v stir_v and_o see_v feel_v have_v smell_n and_o taste_v one_o another_o in_o the_o light_n for_o the_o whole_a birth_n nourish_v itself_o in_o its_o first_o mother_n viz._n the_o substantiality_n the_o or_o sour_a tart_a spring_a substantiality_n harsh_a essence_n be_v now_o become_v so_o thin_a or_o pure_a meek_a sweet_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a birth_n stand_v in_o very_o great_a joy_n love_n meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o mere_a please_a taste_n a_o delight_a sight_n a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o ravish_a sound_n to_o the_o hear_n a_o soft_a touch_n beyond_o that_o which_o any_o tongue_n can_v utter_v or_o express_v how_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v joy_n and_o love_n where_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o death_n the_o eternal_a life_n be_v generate_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o end_n nor_o can_v be_v 14._o thus_o in_o the_o harshness_n there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n again_o understand_v where_o the_o tart_a sour_a astringency_n be_v predominant_a in_o the_o birth_n and_o where_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v according_a to_o the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o anguish_n but_o the_o rise_n or_o exult_a joy_v be_v now_o the_o centre_n and_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o tartness_n or_o astringency_n have_v now_o for_o now_o or_o for_o in_o its_o own_o quality_n the_o sul_z oil_n and_o light_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o now_o the_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o twig_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o tree_n be_v qualify_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o fountain_n the_o or_o tart_a sour_a fountain_n harsh_a fountain_n and_o the_o fire_n therein_o be_v a_o tart_a or_o sour_z fire_v and_o the_o bitterness_n a_o tart_a bitterness_n and_o the_o sound_a a_o tart_a sound_n and_o the_o love_n a_o tart_a love_n but_o all_o in_o mere_a perfection_n and_o in_o a_o total_o glorious_a love_n and_o joy_n 15._o and_o thus_o also_o the_o first_o bitter_a sting_n or_o
member_n and_o must_v aim_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n at_o the_o get_n of_o child_n or_o else_o the_o wantonness_n or_o lust_n in_o itself_o without_o that_o true_a love_n of_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n be_v way_n be_v or_o every_o way_n continual_o a_o bestial_a lust_n infection_n and_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o lust_n and_o lechery_n then_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n better_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o do_v but_o consider_v it_o right_o that_o without_o this_o thou_o stand_v already_o in_o a_o bestial_a birth_n or_o generation_n contrary_n to_o the_o first_o creation_n like_o all_o beast_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o adam_n be_v not_o foreappointed_n to_o have_v propagate_v so_o but_o in_o great_a modest_a love_n out_o of_o himself_o 56._o therefore_o o_o man_n look_v to_o it_o have_v a_o care_n how_v you_o use_v the_o bestial_a lust_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o abomination_n before_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n or_o out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o right_a love_n and_o fidelity_n or_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n cover_v it_o before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v regenerate_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a undefiled_a creature_n again_o in_o the_o faith_n if_o thy_o confidence_n be_v in_o god_n 57_o but_o for_o the_o whore_n and_o rogue_n who_o run_v a_o whore_v without_o marry_v in_o lustful_a lechery_n we_o have_v no_o other_o language_n for_o they_o before_o they_o then_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o neither_o can_v we_o find_v any_o otherwise_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n or_o loathe_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o if_o earnest_a repentance_n with_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v not_o there_o perform_v in_o the_o regeneration_n then_o we_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o hell-fire_n to_o be_v their_o wage_n amen_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a abel_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 58._o see_v then_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v live_v in_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n and_o also_o in_o the_o out-birth_n viz._n the_o four_a element_n which_o reach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o outward_a viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o sour_a fierce_a grimness_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o child_n generate_v out_o of_o they_o viz._n one_o a_o mocker_n or_o scorner_n and_o another_o a_o plain_a honest_a man_n as_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v see_v by_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n also_o by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n 59_o and_o although_o the_o church_n in_o babel_n will_v prattle_v much_o here_o about_o the_o election_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v as_o little_a knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o babylonish_n tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n have_v of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o child_n can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o love_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o anger_n do_v imperfection_n do_v or_o imperfection_n full_o appear_v or_o shine_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o repentance_n that_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o devil_n 60._o and_o the_o harden_v be_v not_o so_o whole_o in_o the_o birth_n that_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n shall_v be_v quite_o dead_a to_o god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o desire_v it_o the_o anger_n be_v in_o the_o flow_a work_n or_o boil_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v god_n indeed_o and_o generate_v his_o dear_a heart_n and_o love_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o habitation_n out_o of_o himself_o shall_v he_o then_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o himself_o because_o his_o anger_n be_v under_o the_o root_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v he_o be_v at_o enmity_n against_o himself_o his_o anger_n be_v his_o strength_n and_o omnipotence_n or_o allmightinesse_n and_o consume_v fire_n and_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n be_v his_o lity_n his_o or_o humh_o lity_n meekness_n and_o so_o now_o that_o which_o approach_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o anger_n be_v captivate_v in_o the_o anger_n 61._o but_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o anger_n as_o his_o dear_a heart_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n which_o cool_v pacifi_v or_o still_v the_o anger_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o paradise_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o there_o also_o his_o election_n go_v always_o over_o the_o child_n of_o love_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o st_n paul_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o his_o election_n but_o mean_v it_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o ro_o he_o and_o these_o the_o father_n draw_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n that_o be_v before_o the_o father_n isa_n 44.2_o fear_v not_o thou_o o_fw-la my_o servant_n jacob_n and_o thou_o one_o thou_o honest_a sincere_a obedient_a faithful_a one_o upright_o one_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v 62._o but_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o purpose_n shall_v harden_v the_o will_n of_o any_o and_o make_v it_o dark_a that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o wicked_a who_o only_o wrestle_v for_o the_o may_v or_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o enjoy_v god_n god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o none_o man_n have_v a_o free_a will_n he_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o two_o by_o heaven_n and_o by_o hell_n to_o which_o he_o yield_v he_o be_v in_o that_o 63._o cain_n be_v not_o reject_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v such_o a_o false_a or_o evil_n seed_n yet_o it_o stand_v free_a it_o may_v press_v into_o the_o love_n or_o into_o the_o anger_n and_o it_o and_o or_o both_o will_v receive_v it_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o paul_n also_o say_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v iâ—_n the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o righteousness_n or_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n 64._o now_o god_n have_v no_o malicious_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n but_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o he_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o or_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v well_o what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v even_a whâ—le_n man_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o yet_o the_o false_a or_o evil_n seed_n be_v not_o come_v out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n else_o he_o must_v also_o have_v will_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n 65._o and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternity_n stand_v free_a and_o make_v itself_o but_o that_o which_o incline_v to_o he_o be_v also_o god_n also_o or_o bear_v of_o god_n generate_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o love_n press_v not_o into_o the_o anger_n fire_n anger_n as_o the_o light_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o love_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o be_v whole_o free_a and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n be_v fire_n be_v as_o the_o light_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o fire_n another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n the_o as_o the_o air_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n issue_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o go_v not_o back_o again_o into_o the_o anger_n 66._o then_o wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n go_v also_o therewith_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n into_o the_o love_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v generate_v to_o be_v another_o creature_n in_o the_o love_n saint_n paul_n say_v who_o he_o have_v foresee_v those_o he_o have_v sanctify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o his_o image_n the_o foreseeing_a be_v in_o his_o election_n he_o always_o elect_v or_o choose_v his_o sheep_n those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o he_o assure_v they_o the_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o he_o harden_v those_o
sheepfold_a at_o the_o door_n which_o god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o the_o word_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o climb_v into_o it_o another_o way_n by_o his_o strong_a lyonish_a mind_n and_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o not_o but_o they_o go_v with_o abel_n through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o cherubin_n out_o of_o this_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a life_n with_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n into_o their_o rest_a sheepfold_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n for_o the_o cherubin_n will_v let_v none_o of_o they_o in_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v come_v than_o he_o cut_v their_o wolf_n heart_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n clean_o away_o and_o then_o they_o also_o become_v sheep_n and_o lay_v themselves_o patient_o among_o the_o sheep_n and_o seek_v no_o more_o after_o the_o wolf_n for_o wolf_n for_o the_o wolf_n he_o be_v beyond_o eden_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n but_o they_o be_v go_v through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n into_o paradise_n where_o no_o wolf_n enter_v in_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o whole_a paradise_n whole_a or_o a_o great_a cliff_n or_o gulf_n before_o paradise_n birth_n before_o it_o 100_o and_o thou_o cainish_a church_n with_o thy_o law_n and_o prating_n thy_o acute_a comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n or_o saint_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v well_o upon_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o build_v thy_o voluptuous_a and_o soft_a kingdom_n so_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n for_o god_n for_o they_o thâ—t_v have_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o world_n they_o when_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o this_o world_n be_v most_o of_o they_o in_o paradise_n they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o strife_n the_o or_o strife_n out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o many_o time_n apprehend_v in_o the_o out-birth_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o man_n have_v awaken_v therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o build_v no_o stubble_n straw_n or_o weed_n thereupon_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n then_o let_v they_o alone_o do_v not_o division_n not_o defile_v they_o with_o side_v &_o division_n daub_v they_o with_o the_o four_o element_n or_o else_o those_o thing_n stand_v in_o babel_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o build_v the_o four_o element_n thereupon_o for_o the_o cherubin_n stand_v between_o and_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a thou_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o thy_o labour_n or_o work_n stay_v self_n stay_v in_o self_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n 101._o o_o cain_n look_v but_o upon_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v what_o befall_v thy_o great_a grand_fw-fr father_n cain_n who_o build_v this_o kingdom_n who_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o the_o love_a word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o recall_v it_o when_o it_o say_v no_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a and_o god_n make_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o that_o none_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v those_o be_v wonderful_a word_n moses_n face_n be_v so_o very_a much_o under_o the_o veil_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v right_o the_o cainish_a church_n which_o cover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 102._o here_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a ground_n and_o root_n of_o the_o false_a cainish_a church_n for_o cain_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o himself_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o for_o a_o propriety_n but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o all_o man_n be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o press_v into_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o abel_n do_v and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o world_n and_o plant_v and_o build_v but_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o shall_v commend_v the_o government_n the_o rule_n or_o government_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o therein_o as_o a_o travail_a stranger_n which_o only_o with_o this_o strange_a body_n be_v in_o his_o propriety_n as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o stranger_n only_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o ashamed_a guest_n like_o a_o prisoner_n in_o it_o who_o only_a study_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v again_o into_o his_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o his_o father_n adam_n but_o he_o let_v the_o second_o principle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v and_o yield_v himself_o whole_o with_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thâ—s_n world_n where_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o so_o the_o anger_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 103._o and_o then_o the_o word_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fierceness_n against_o the_o word_n for_o his_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o fierce_a root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o desire_v the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n which_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o fierceness_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n 104._o his_o anger_n against_o abel_n come_v from_o hence_o because_o abel_n world_n abel_n or_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o birth_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abel_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o three_o the_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o two_o principle_n wherein_o he_o stand_v and_o therefore_o he_o slay_v abel_n 105._o yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o worm_n but_o or_o awaken_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n kindle_v the_o anger_n in_o cain_n which_o rest_v before_o in_o the_o swell_a kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o be_v only_o climb_v up_o in_o great_a and_o mighty_a joy_n whereas_o cain_n do_v not_o know_v the_o anger_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o only_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v that_o they_o deal_v false_o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o fierce_a source_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n till_o that_o they_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n into_o the_o wickedness_n the_o or_o wickedness_n falsehood_n and_o there_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o great_a horror_n tremble_v and_o cry_v for_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o heavenly_a source_n any_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o despair_v because_o they_o find_v or_o feel_a themselves_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o essence_n cry_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v 106._o and_o here_o be_v apparent_o see_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a despair_n when_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o source_n that_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v make_v stir_v and_o there_o begin_v tremble_v gall_a and_o cry_v and_o despair_n in_o itself_o as_o to_o god_n there_o the_o soul_n seek_v abstinence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v comfort_n find_v or_o no_o comfort_n none_o and_o then_o it_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o and_o run_v into_o the_o originality_n into_o the_o root_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n and_o seek_v abstinence_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o and_o then_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o abominable_a deep_a suppose_v to_o reach_v the_o original_a of_o the_o abstinence_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n in_o but_o it_o mount_v only_o above_o the_o heaven_n
it_o another_o dwell_a house_n for_o thy_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o send_v thou_o so_o naked_a away_o from_o it_o 117._o and_o then_o three_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v thy_o soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o leave_v it_o in_o its_o misery_n whole_o naked_a and_o bare_a fit_v in_o its_o filthiness_n and_o go_v away_o and_o regard_v no_o more_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o how_o it_o be_v with_o it_o if_o it_o hell_n it_o or_o shall_v go_v into_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n this_o thou_o have_v to_o expect_v for_o thy_o recompense_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n because_o thou_o have_v so_o true_o serve_v it_o 118._o therefore_o o_o cain_n fly_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o originality_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n in_o it_o thy_o swell_a secret_a kingdom_n be_v kindle_v that_o man_n may_v see_v or_o know_v thee_o in_o every_o place_n thou_o shall_v stand_v quite_o open_v or_o naked_a with_o all_o thy_o mystery_n thy_o or_o mystery_n secrecy_n for_o the_o spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n have_v find_v the_o tincture_n and_o its_o rose_n blossom_n in_o the_o wonder_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o cainish_a and_o of_o the_o abellish_v kingdom_n how_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o another_o also_o of_o their_o beginning_n rise_v essence_n and_o drift_n and_o then_o of_o their_o last_o exit_fw-la also_o of_o the_o cainish_a antichristian_a church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o abellish_v true_a christian_a church_n how_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o another_o and_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v asunder_o also_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o art_n course_n art_n condition_n and_o course_n state_n and_o order_n of_o this_o world_n also_o of_o the_o office_n of_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n and_o their_o subject_n how_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o divine_a order_n divine_a or_o order_n ordinance_n in_o they_o all_o as_o also_o a_o false_a evil_n and_o devilish_a where_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o devil_n deceit_n subtlety_n and_o malice_n be_v see_v also_o in_o all_o thing_n 1._o we_o find_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o art_n and_o thing_n and_o or_o condition_n of_o thing_n state_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o only_o the_o devil_n poison_n bring_v into_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o we_o find_v also_o all_o state_n or_o condition_n high_a and_o low_a come_v out_o of_o one_o spring_n one_o or_o spring_n only_a tree_n and_o one_o always_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n come_v to_o help_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o ail_v the_o three_o principle_n be_v discover_v be_v or_o discover_v manifest_v to_o which_o end_n god_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o from_o eternity_n in_o themselves_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o flow_v bud_a or_o up_o or_o as_o the_o thought_n in_o the_o mind_n flow_v or_o spring_v up_o spring_a up_o but_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v put_v into_o the_o wonder_n 2._o therefore_o now_o we_o can_v speak_v or_o write_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o his_o wonder_n for_o we_o have_v a_o great_a example_n of_o they_o in_o cain_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n after_o his_o murder_n awake_v in_o he_o and_o will_v have_v god_n have_v by_o make_v he_o despair_n in_o god_n devour_v he_o that_o god_n come_v to_o help_v he_o when_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o his_o conscience_n sentence_v he_o to_o death_n than_o the_o divine_a answer_n speak_v against_o it_o saying_n no_o whosoever_o slay_v cain_n it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a by_o which_o speech_n the_o fierce_a vengeance_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o he_o so_o that_o cain_n do_v not_o despair_v and_o though_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o god_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n stand_v towards_o he_o he_o may_v turn_v and_o enter_v into_o repentance_n god_n have_v not_o yet_o quite_o reject_v he_o but_o his_o malicious_a murderous_a and_o his_o false_a confidence_n he_o accurse_a and_o will_v not_o thereto_o not_o or_o consent_v thereto_o be_v therein_o 3._o for_o god_n depart_v not_o from_o cain_n but_o cain_n go_v himself_o from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n than_o he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n again_o even_o as_o he_o think_v before_o the_o fall_n into_o the_o murder_n that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o there_o it_o be_v see_v what_o man_n ability_n be_v if_o he_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o true_a treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n than_o he_o may_v have_v go_v instant_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n into_o god_n again_o 4._o but_o cain_n be_v cain_n or_o be_v have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eternal_a death_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v assure_v from_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v slay_v he_o he_o become_v cheerly_o again_o for_o the_o grace_n the_o his_o faculty_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n be_v again_o assure_v of_o god_n grace_n essence_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v refresh_v again_o by_o god_n recall_v he_o for_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n stand_v open_a towards_o he_o he_o shall_v return_v for_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 5._o and_o here_o may_v be_v see_v very_o exact_o who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o cain_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cry_v to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o awaken_v the_o fierce_a anger_n against_o cain_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o abel_n through_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o anger_n press_v in_o to_o god_n through_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o stir_v the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o cain_n whereby_o the_o anger_n be_v awaken_v here_o consider_v what_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o press_v into_o god_n in_o their_o unequal_a be_v oppress_v can_v do_v how_o it_o kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o in_o cain_n whereas_o then_o fiery_a coal_n be_v heap_v upon_o the_o driver_n or_o oppressor_n head_n 6._o but_o when_o conscience_n when_o the_o wrath_n or_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v allay_v again_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o cain_n do_v not_o know_v how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o set_v his_o murder_n at_o rest_n like_o one_o who_o have_v a_o secret_a gnaw_a dog_n sit_v in_o the_o dark_a yet_o he_o proceed_v and_o build_v his_o powerful_a earthly_a kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v seek_v for_o his_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v take_v his_o clothing_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n child_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o all_o his_o business_n lie_v in_o the_o art_n of_o seek_v how_o and_o which_o way_n he_o may_v find_v and_o how_o to_o possess_v the_o treasure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v always_o have_v enough_o because_o he_o see_v god_n no_o more_o therefore_o he_o do_v like_o israel_n who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n than_o they_o begin_v their_o dance_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v after_o moses_n no_o more_o 7._o thus_o cain_n now_o build_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o begin_v to_o search_v all_o manner_n of_o art_n not_o only_o in_o ground_n in_o husbandry_n plough_v or_o tilling_n of_o the_o ground_n agriculture_n but_o also_o in_o metal_n and_o further_o all_o art_n according_o to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o the_o circumstance_n the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o other_o circumstance_n letter_n be_v well_o to_o be_v see_v wherein_o our_o school_n or_o university_n will_v now_o be_v master_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o scholar_n in_o the_o ground_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v excellent_o show_v that_o they_o have_v power_n have_v that_o be_v in_o cain_n time_n they_o have_v the_o tincture_n in_o their_o power_n the_o light_n of_o the_o tincture_n in_o their_o hand_n wherein_o they_o find_v their_o invention_n though_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o know_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o then_o in_o such_o multiplicity_n
body_n and_o soul_n and_o then_o what_o new_a body_n shall_v there_o grow_v shall_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n or_o shall_v the_o pearl_n be_v cast_v before_o swine_n 28._o if_o thy_o maker_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n how_o will_v thou_o then_o bring_v thy_o beast_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v adder_n and_o serpent_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o pleasant_a habitation_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o he_o look_v after_o thy_o hypocrisy_n that_o thou_o build_v great_a monastery_n great_a college_n church_n or_o monastery_n house_n of_o stone_n for_o he_o and_o therein_o do_v exercise_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o pomp_n what_o care_v he_o for_o thy_o song_n and_o roar_a noise_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o devourer_n he_o will_v have_v a_o newborn_a man_n who_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n take_v into_o his_o arm_n and_o make_v he_o a_o heavenly_a image_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o thy_o holiness_n thy_o or_o thy_o subtle_a cunning_a seem_a holiness_n fox_n 29._o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n harken_v thou_o be_v christ_n be_v or_o against_o christ_n the_o opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o have_v build_v thyself_o a_o seem_a holy_a hypocritical_a kingdom_n with_o a_o great_a show_n be_v patience_n therein_o thou_o exercise_a thy_o hypocrisy_n thou_o carry_v the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o lip_n and_o thou_o teach_v it_o but_o with_o thy_o deed_n thou_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o thy_o heart_n be_v only_o bend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o hypocrisy_n tend_v only_o to_o thy_o own_o honour_n and_o repute_n under_o a_o pretend_a holiness_n all_o knee_n must_v bend_v before_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o greedy_a wolf_n 30._o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thyself_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n thy_o heart_n hang_v on_o thy_o key_n and_o not_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o chest_n of_o gold_n and_o not_o of_o the_o break_n through_o by_o confidence_n in_o god_n thou_o make_v many_o order_n many_o cannon_n ordinance_n and_o order_n law_n and_o yet_o thyself_o keep_v none_o and_o thy_o order_n thy_o cannon_n ordinance_n and_o order_n law_n be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v which_o shall_v have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o thy_o order_n thy_o cannon_n ordinance_n and_o order_n law_n reach_v to_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v 31._o thou_o pray_v before_o god_n but_o in_o thy_o wolvish_a beast_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o god_n receive_v thy_o prayer_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o devourer_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o devourer_n thou_o desire_v not_o earnest_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n but_o mere_o with_o thy_o historical_a hypocritical_a mouth_n and_o thy_o heart_n press_v earnest_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o desire_v only_o much_o temporal_a good_n honour_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o thereby_o thou_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n the_o or_o kingdom_n region_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thou_o 32._o thou_o suppresse_v the_o miserable_a and_o needy_a under_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o constraine_v he_o with_o necessity_n and_o make_v he_o vain_a or_o careless_o wicked_a so_o that_o he_o run_v after_o thy_o beast_n and_o gaze_v upon_o thou_o and_o also_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o christ_n thy_o beast_n whereon_o thou_o ride_v be_v thy_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o thou_o usurp_v to_o thyself_o thou_o fatne_v thy_o beast_n with_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o cramme_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a it_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o miserable_a who_o sigh_n and_o groan_n press_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o god_n and_o with_o their_o press_n in_o they_o up_o they_o or_o stir_v up_o awaken_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o beast_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n do_v the_o anger_n in_o cain_n 33._o thus_o thou_o come_v gallop_v with_o thy_o prance_a horse_n and_o thou_o ride_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o desire_v comfort_n desire_v rest_v forgiveness_n or_o comfort_n abstinence_n and_o in_o thy_o shape_n thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n what_o shall_v saint_n peter_n say_v to_o it_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o no_o he_o have_v none_o for_o wolf_n he_o have_v but_o one_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v never_o any_o to_o spare_v for_o other_o 34._o will_v thou_o get_v into_o heaven_n then_o thou_o must_v put_v off_o thy_o wolf_n and_o get_v into_o a_o lamb_n skin_n not_o with_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o corner_n secret_a corner_n closet_n cell_n or_o in_o secret_a chamber_n cloister_n or_o wilderness_n and_o hermitage_n but_o with_o earnestness_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o thy_o light_n must_v shine_v forth_o in_o righteousness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o must_v destroy_v his_o nest_n with_o kind_a well-doing_n to_o the_o needy_a 35._o harken_v thou_o antichristian_a scorner_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o stand_v and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o do_v condemn_v every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o thy_o knowledge_n or_o do_v not_o consent_n to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o confound_v the_o sheep_n with_o thy_o fierceness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o offend_v and_o to_o calumniate_v those_o who_o neither_o thou_o nor_o they_o know_v as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v by_o paul_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o have_v hunt_v away_o the_o wolf_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o have_v thou_o not_o rather_o generate_v a_o heap_n of_o young_a scornful_a wolf_n which_o howl_v and_o yell_v and_o every_o one_o will_v devour_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o where_o the_o evil_a beast_n be_v nor_o especial_o that_o evillist_a beast_n of_o all_o which_o generate_v they_o o_o blind_a babel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o but_o the_o abominable_a antichrist_n of_o confusion_n in_o babel_n 36._o but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o when_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v storm_v batter_a and_o assault_v at_o one_o place_n than_o he_o blow_v up_o the_o storm_n all_o over_o as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o in_o another_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o punishment_n vengeance_n or_o reproof_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o in_o the_o worldly_a bestial_a man_n the_o devil_n blow_v up_o mere_a scorn_v and_o disgrace_v mocker_n for_o they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o possession_n 37._o what_o do_v thy_o knowledge_n avail_v thou_o thou_o opposer_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new-birth_n in_o christ_n when_o thou_o be_v without_o it_o stick_v mere_o in_o the_o history_n shall_v not_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o which_o shall_v judge_v thou_o or_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o babel_n sure_o thou_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o thou_o fatene_v thy_o evil_a beast_n you_o more_o and_o more_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o devourer_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n thou_o dwell_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o thou_o have_v possess_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o write_v of_o thou_o thou_o wonder_v of_o the_o world_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n 38._o thus_o this_o kingdom_n take_v beginning_n with_o cain_n and_o it_o have_v its_o ground_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o mocker_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o strong_a and_o mighty_a exalt_v in_o his_o own_o power_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v get_v in_o and_o
therefore_o he_o be_v so_o malicious_o enrage_v and_o his_o source_n or_o quality_n stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n not_o towards_o the_o birth_n but_o towards_o the_o fire_n the_o or_o torment_v of_o fire_n source_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n 39_o see_v now_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v all_o gate_n in_o he_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o must_v thus_o live_v in_o the_o press_n or_o narrow_a chink_n between_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n where_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o one_o mocker_n after_o another_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n and_o continual_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o tyrant_n and_o bestial_a bloody_a incestuous_a person_n also_o murderer_n and_o thief_n and_o because_o covetousness_n grow_v up_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o ruling_n be_v most_o profitable_a that_o the_o wicked_a oppressor_n wicked_a hunter_n persecutor_n or_o oppressor_n driver_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o power_n and_o authority_n 40._o and_o so_o it_o be_v see_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n stir_v up_o ruler_n who_o have_v inflict_v punishment_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v tyrant_n who_o suppress_v all_o with_o their_o power_n and_o the_o abellish_v church_n in_o love_n consist_v not_o therein_o but_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o god_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o evil_a doer_n 41._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n as_o also_o prince_n and_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o four_o elementary_a world_n who_o god_n because_o of_o sin_n have_v set_v to_o punish_v secret_o that_o thereby_o the_o wicked_a driver_n and_o oppressor_n may_v be_v stop_v 42._o and_o their_o state_n condition_n jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n be_v found_v in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n where_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o throne_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n where_o then_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v throne-prince_n be_v or_o throne-prince_n throne_n and_o principality_n and_o also_o a_o region_n or_o dominion_n according_o to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o which_o here_o much_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o world_n hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v such_o thing_n whereas_o yet_o a_o spirit_n bear_v in_o god_n of_o god_n or_o have_v knowledge_n of_o search_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 43._o but_o a_o true_a judge_n who_o judge_v according_a to_o righteousness_n he_o be_v god_n steward_n viceroy_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v always_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n therefore_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_n and_o if_o any_o do_v so_o in_o earnest_a uprightness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o partial_o for_o by-respect_n for_o or_o for_o by-respect_n favour_n than_o he_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n exceed_v the_o star_n 44._o but_o if_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o devour_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o only_o adorn_v his_o state_n and_o dignity_n in_o pride_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o hunt_v after_o nothing_o but_o covetousness_n account_v the_o needy_a to_o be_v but_o his_o dog_n and_o place_v his_o office_n only_o in_o voluptuousness_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o oppress_v then_o he_o be_v a_o insult_a torment_a prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o he_o ride_v upon_o antichrist_n horse_n 45._o and_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o cainish_a antichristian_a church_n and_o how_o they_o live_v in_o one_o only_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n enclose_v all_o and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v or_o hold_v nothing_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v from_o eternity_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n as_o a_o fair_a sweet_a smell_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o antichristian_a where_o they_o both_o together_o go_v to_o pray_v before_o god_n and_o one_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n each_o image_n go_v into_o its_o own_o region_n or_o kingdom_n 46._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o secret_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o he_o who_o suppose_v he_o have_v it_o and_o live_v therein_o have_v it_o not_o but_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o scorner_n and_o have_v the_o serpent_n image_n serpent_n or_o image_n figure_n and_o his_o heart_n also_o be_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o greedy_a wolf_n and_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o angelical_a image_n angelical_a or_o image_n figure_n 47._o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o a_o one_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n and_o long_v after_o christ_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o and_o generate_v very_o painful_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o but_o then_o the_o devil_n rush_v upon_o he_o and_o after_o stir_v up_o irksomeness_n vexation_n and_o discontent_a and_o also_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o great_a sin_n so_o that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o and_o then_o deject_v he_o with_o impatience_n and_o doubt_v and_o his_o heart_n stand_v continual_o in_o anguish_n it_o will_v fain_o get_v out_o of_o evil_n and_o endeavour_v continual_o for_o abstinence_n or_o rest_n or_o forgiveness_n comfort_n or_o rest_n forbearance_n many_o time_n with_o groan_n sigh_v and_o longing_n but_o then_o the_o devil_n hold_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o and_o bar_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v despair_v 48._o yet_o he_o sow_v the_o pearl_n in_o his_o afflict_a anguish_n and_o the_o devil_n cover_v it_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o know_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o know_v himself_o he_o sow_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o his_o own_o seed_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o hunter_n and_o so_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v but_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o sect._n his_o sect._n follower_n or_o associate_n over-powre_n he_o so_o that_o the_o adamicall_a man_n in_o the_o anger_n do_v that_o which_o the_o newborn_a man_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n will_v not_o now_o though_o he_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o image_n do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o element_n the_o or_o in_o the_o strive_v sour_a element_n anger_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o continual_a strife_n and_o he_o run_v continual_o to_o repentance_n where_o yet_o the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o element_n the_o or_o in_o the_o strive_v sour_a element_n anger_n can_v reach_v the_o lily_n but_o the_o hide_a man_n do_v it_o 49._o therefore_o he_o stand_v often_o in_o doubt_n and_o impatience_n and_o in_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v great_a strife_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o he_o see_v and_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n continual_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n but_o then_o the_o anger_n in_o he_o do_v hold_v he_o back_o that_o he_o can_v enter_v in_o but_o yet_o sometime_o he_o reach_v a_o glimpse_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v cheer_v and_o the_o pearl_n be_v sow_v in_o a_o very_a dark_a valley_n 50._o and_o then_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o sweet_a fore_o taste_v of_o the_o pearl_n which_o he_o have_v than_o the_o soul_n will_v fain_o go_v through_o and_o it_o seek_v the_o pearl_n but_o then_o come_v the_o black_a spirit_n and_o cover_v it_o from_o he_o and_o then_o the_o storm_n and_o strife_n about_o the_o pearl_n begin_v each_o will_v have_v its_o right_a the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o and_o then_o the_o
form_n virtue_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o ache_n or_o anxious_a harshness_n by_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o bitterness_n for_o in_o the_o rise_n it_o take_v the_o virtue_n of_o its_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o tartness_n the_o the_o substance_n that_o spring_v or_o bud_v out_o of_o the_o tartness_n essence_n of_o the_o sweet_a harshness_n along_o with_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o fire-flash_n from_o whence_o the_o light_n kindle_v and_o here_o the_o trial_n or_o experience_n begin_v one_o virtue_n behold_v the_o other_o in_o the_o fire-flash_n one_o virtue_n feel_v the_o other_o by_o the_o rise_n up_o by_o the_o stir_n they_o one_o hear_v another_o in_o the_o essence_n they_o one_o taste_v another_o and_o by_o the_o pleasant_a lovely_a source_n spring_n or_o fountain_n they_o one_o smell_v another_o from_o whence_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o light_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o harsh_a spirit_n which_o from_o henceforth_o be_v the_o water-spirit_n and_o out_o of_o these_o six_o form_n now_o in_o the_o birth_n or_o generate_a come_v a_o sixfold_a self-subsisting_a essence_n which_o be_v inseparable_a where_o they_o one_o continual_o generate_v another_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v be_v and_o without_o this_o birth_n or_o substance_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o for_o the_o six_o form_n have_v each_o of_o they_o now_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o their_o sixfold_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o only_a thing_n and_o no_o more_o only_o each_o form_n have_v its_o own_o condition_n 13_o for_o observe_v it_o although_o now_o in_o the_o harshness_n there_o be_v bitterness_n fire_n sound_z water_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o spring_a vein_n of_o the_o water_n there_o flow_v love_n or_o oil_n from_o whence_o the_o light_n arise_v and_o shine_v yet_o the_o attraction_n the_o or_o astringent_a attraction_n harshness_n retain_v its_o first_o property_n and_o the_o bitterness_n its_o property_n the_o fire_n its_o property_n the_o sound_n or_o the_o stir_v its_o property_n and_o the_o overcome_a the_o first_o harsh_a or_o tart_a anguish_n viz._n the_o return_v down_o back_o again_o or_o the_o water-spirit_n its_o property_n and_o the_o spring_a fountain_n the_o pleasant_a love_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o tart_a or_o sour_a bitterness_n which_o now_o be_v the_o sweet_a source_n or_o spring_a vein_n of_o water_n its_o property_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o separable_a essence_n part_v asunder_o but_o all_o one_o whole_a essence_n or_o substance_n in_o one_o another_o and_o each_o form_n or_o birth_n take_v its_o own_o form_n virtue_n work_v and_o spring_v up_o from_o all_o the_o form_n and_o the_o whole_a birth_n now_o retain_v chief_o but_o these_o four_o form_n in_o its_o generate_a or_o bring_v forth_o viz._n the_o rise_n up_o the_o fall_v down_o and_o then_o through_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o four_o harsh_a tart_a essence_n the_o put_v forth_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n on_o both_o side_n like_o a_o cross_n or_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o point_n for_o centre_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o west_n the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n for_o from_o the_o stir_n move_a and_o ascend_v of_o the_o bitterness_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n there_o exi_v a_o cross_a birth_n for_o the_o fire_n go_v forth_o upward_o the_o water_n downward_o and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o harshness_n sidewayes_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o endless_a and_o numberless_a manifold_a engender_v propagation_n engender_v beget_v hatch_n bear_v bring_v forth_o or_o propagation_n generate_a or_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n 1._o reader_n understand_v and_o consider_v my_o write_n aright_o we_o have_v no_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o it_o never_o have_v any_o beginning_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o we_o have_v power_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n our_o farher_n what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v and_o how_o the_o eternal_a work_v eternal_a nativity_n birth_n or_o generation_n or_o work_v geniture_n be_v 2_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o austere_a earnest_a strong_a fierce_a severe_a and_o original_a birth_n into_o the_o knowledge_n feel_v and_o comprehensibility_n of_o which_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v bring_v we_o through_o the_o temptation_n the_o mixture_n poison_v venome_v or_o temptation_n infection_n instigation_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o devil_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o strong_a severe_a or_o cruel_a birth_n of_o all_o and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v our_o own_a enemy_n self_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n up_o parent_n or_o rouse_v up_o awaken_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o which_o we_o carry_v within_o we_o and_o which_o we_o ourselves_o now_o be_v 3._o and_o although_o i_o write_v now_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o eternal_a nature_n thus_o beget_v or_o generate_v itself_o without_o beginning_n my_o writing_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o creature_o manner_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v who_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v just_a so_o in_o the_o eternal_a be_v essence_n or_o substance_n yet_o that_o be_v both_o without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n and_o my_o writing_n be_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n how_o he_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a eternal_a holy_a man_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o strong_a or_o austere_a birth_n in_o the_o eternity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o lust_n after_o it_o through_o the_o temptation_n the_o or_o temptation_n infection_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o eat_v of_o that_o genetrix_fw-la that_o viz._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o austere_a matrix_fw-la or_o genetrix_fw-la fruit_n which_o be_v forbid_v he_o whereby_o he_o become_v such_o a_o naked_a and_o vain_a man_n in_o a_o bestial_a form_n and_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a garment_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o live_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o poisonous_a virtue_n infect_a salnitre_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o infect_a food_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o anguish_a austere_a birth_n and_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v anew_o and_o live_v in_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v like_o the_o first_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n in_o christ_n our_o god_n our_o who_o bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n regenerator_n 4._o for_o though_o i_o shall_v speak_v or_o write_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o also_o of_o the_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n what_o the_o fall_n be_v and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v we_o come_v to_o perish_v and_o what_o that_o property_n be_v which_o god_n abhor_v and_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o understand_v of_o the_o thing_n just_a nothing_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v i_o shun_v or_o avoid_v that_o which_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o endeavour_v to_o come_v to_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o give_v myself_o up_o into_o it_o if_o i_o know_v not_o how_o wherein_o nor_o wherewith_o to_o do_v it_o 5._o it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o book_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o theologie_n the_o theologie_n divine_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o history_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n but_o what_o do_v i_o understand_v from_o hence_o nothing_o but_o only_o the_o history_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o do_v again_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v 6._o our_o theologie_n our_o theologie_n divine_n set_v themselves_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o might_n and_o main_a with_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n by_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n against_o this_o and_o say_v that_o man_n must_v not_o darenot_v to_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a ground_n what_o god_n be_v man_n must_v not_o search_v nor_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o deity_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v
the_o light_n kindle_v then_o out_o of_o the_o sour_a harsh_a wrath_n come_v love_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v run_v downward_o and_o out_o of_o the_o overcome_v virtue_n in_o the_o sour_a harshness_n arise_v mercurius_n wherein_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o original_a before_o the_o light_n but_o when_o the_o light_n make_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n material_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n arise_v the_o moon_n 24_o this_o the_o world_n comprehend_v not_o but_o scorn_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o no_o further_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o the_o swine_n for_o there_o belong_v another_o light_n to_o this_o knowledge_n therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v that_o by_o and_o go_v on_o 25._o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o darkness_n when_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n fiat_n therein_o come_v forth_o all_o thing_n the_o anguish_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n be_v eternal_a without_o original_a for_o it_o be_v in_o god_n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la 26._o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o will_n be_v also_o invisible_a and_o the_o matrix_fw-la also_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o continue_v in_o eternity_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n make_v the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n make_v the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v all_o alike_o eternal_a in_o one_o only_a substance_n the_o will_n have_v generate_v the_o word_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o word_n the_o virtue_n and_o the_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o power_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n otherwise_o it_o be_v altogether_o nothing_o 27._o that_o light_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o generate_v a_o similitude_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o the_o substance_n which_o wrought_v be_v the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n form_v the_o similitude_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o make_v it_o visible_a and_o the_o similitude_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o and_o yet_o somewhat_o be_v there_o viz._n the_o originalnesse_n of_o the_o anguish_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eternal_a will_n original_n will_n or_o take_v its_o eternal_a original_n generate_v itself_o from_o eternity_n 28._o now_o the_o similitude_n also_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o will_v out_o of_o the_o fiat_n as_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v and_o it_o have_v generate_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o light_n which_o be_v become_v shine_v in_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o that_o work_v in_o the_o virtue_n so_o that_o there_o be_v understanding_n and_o knowledge_n or_o else_o all_o in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v a_o immovable_a substance_n and_o all_o will_v lie_v still_o and_o so_o neither_o herb_n nor_o grass_n will_v grow_v 29._o therefore_o in_o the_o fiat_n be_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o anguish_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v the_o constellation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n have_v sever_v the_o form_n in_o the_o birth_n so_o that_o every_o essence_n be_v several_a as_o hard_o soft_a thick_a thin_a hot_a cold_a bitter_a tart_a sour_a sweet_a and_o so_o forth_o as_o we_o see_v and_o the_o spirit_n continue_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o heaven_n which_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o viz._n the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n receive_v the_o understanding_n from_o the_o constellation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o other_o in_o one_o only_a mother_n 30._o now_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o create_a heaven_n in_o the_o fiat_n together_o with_o the_o star_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o all_o that_o be_v from_o eternity_n though_o not_o visible_a and_o the_o fiat_n be_v in_o the_o similitude_n and_o the_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o angel_n dwell_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o god_n be_v shine_v in_o the_o paradise_n and_o yet_o incomprehensible_a as_o the_o glanse_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v comprehend_v 31._o and_o god_n be_v immense_a immeasurable_a and_o the_o similitude_n be_v also_o immeasurable_a he_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n and_o the_o similitude_n comprehend_v he_o not_o the_o similitude_n be_v his_o work_n and_o he_o be_v the_o master_n workman_n thereof_o the_o constellation_n be_v his_o instrument_n and_o the_o heaven_n the_o the_o create_a heaven_n matrix_fw-la with_o the_o element_n be_v the_o materia_fw-la matter_n or_o material_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fiat_n the_o the_o fiat_n master_n cut_v and_o fashion_v his_o work_n 32._o now_o the_o master_n always_o work_v on_o and_o on_o without_o consideration_n what_o he_o light_v upon_o that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o consideration_n be_v in_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n stand_v in_o anguish_n and_o longing_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o vanity_n as_o also_o the_o scripture_n witness_v because_o it_o taste_v the_o paradise_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o paradise_n the_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o groan_v and_o lift_v itself_o up_o towards_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o paradise_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o in_o its_o anguish_n always_o somewhat_o that_o be_v fair_a high_a and_o new_a as_o may_v sufficient_o be_v find_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v very_o visible_a to_o a_o small_a understanding_n that_o in_o work_n always_o some_o special_a thing_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o blind_a you_o may_v see_v this_o in_o man_n beast_n yea_o even_o in_o herb_n and_o grass_n 33._o thus_o on_o the_o four_o day_n by_o the_o fiat_n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n prepare_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o substance_n and_n fit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matrix_fw-la which_o shall_v generate_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o substance_n out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o he_o from_o eternity_n that_o so_o all_o form_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o become_v visible_a which_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a manifold_a variety_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o star_n which_o altogether_o give_v or_o send_v their_o virtue_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n give_v that_o same_o spirit_n to_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o all_o creature_n after_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o they_o be_v form_v after_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v their_o virtue_n spirit_n and_o life_n 34._o when_o god_n have_v finish_v this_o on_o the_o four_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o and_o it_o be_v good_a as_o moses_n write_v then_o god_n desire_v in_o his_o external_a will_n that_o this_o kingdom_n or_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v also_o be_v creature_o like_o the_o perfect_a paradisicall_a kingdom_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v live_a creature_n therein_o and_o the_o will_v set_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o then_o the_o matrix_fw-la generate_v all_o manner_n of_o living_n creature_n on_o the_o five_o day_n every_o one_o after_o its_o kind_n you_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n kind_a as_o many_o various_a form_n as_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v of_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o the_o constellation_n 35._o now_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o school_n of_o the_o master_n in_o his_o degree_n his_o corner_a cap_n or_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o degree_n pontificallibus_fw-la hood_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o degree_n who_o will_v ask_v out_o of_o what_o the_o beast_n fowl_n fish_n and_o worm_n be_v make_v for_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o he_o understand_v as_o much_o of_o moses_n as_o of_o paradise_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v altogether_o corporeal_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o gross_a deadness_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o though_o i_o write_v plain_a enough_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v still_o dumb_a to_o that_o deadned_a soul_n which_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v help_v it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o government_n the_o the_o divine_a region_n or_o government_n kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v you_o feign_v know_v whereout_o the_o beast_n be_v make_v then_o lie_v aside_o your_o wisdom_n your_o cap_n or_o hood_n of_o self-conceited_a wisdom_n bonnet_n of_o
and_o also_o through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o no_o hurt_n do_v we_o and_o according_a to_o that_o direction_n of_o she_o we_o write_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o man._n the_o very_a secret_a gate_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v now_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v where_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v than_o we_o shall_v right_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a in_o man_n find_v man_n that_o may_v not_o be_v find_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v for_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o noble_a life_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o life_n again_o generate_v the_o heart_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o the_o life_n in_o the_o anguish_n with_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o sunshine_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o the_o great_a anguish_n where_o death_n and_o life_n wrestle_v one_o with_o the_o other_o â—or_a when_o man_n depart_v from_o paradise_n into_o another_o birth_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n than_o the_o paradificall_a vision_n or_o see_v cease_v or_o be_v extinguish_v where_o man_n see_v from_o the_o divine_a virtue_n without_o need_n of_o the_o son_n and_o star_n where_o the_o element_n the_o or_o there_o the_o life_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bud_v forth_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o element_n spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o man._n whence_o man._n he_o see_v which_o go_v out_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v extinguish_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therein_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o soul_n be_v thus_o generate_v again_o by_o humane_a propagation_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o none_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o faithful_o of_o which_o i_o will_v write_v hereafter_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fountain_n for_o the_o thirsty_a and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o noble_a way_n in_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o lilly_n 4._o and_o we_o must_v here_o know_v that_o our_o life_n which_o we_o get_v in_o our_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n stand_v mere_o and_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_a figure_n or_o fashion_n a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n and_o give_v it_o life_n but_o also_o bring_v it_o into_o this_o world_n and_o nourish_v it_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o its_o life_n and_o bring_v it_o up_o also_o cause_n fortune_n and_o misfortune_n to_o it_o and_o at_o last_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o our_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o our_o life_n be_v generate_v be_v not_o high_o in_o their_o first_o degree_n out_o of_o adam_n than_o the_o beast_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o like_o the_o beast_n 5._o but_o our_o faculty_n our_o active_a essential_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n essence_n be_v generate_v much_o high_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n in_o adam_n than_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v their_o essence_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o must_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o corruptible_a substance_n go_v into_o its_o eternal_a ether_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o man_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o unchangeable_a eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n which_o can_v in_o eternity_n corrupt_v 6._o for_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a ground_n of_o this_o in_o that_o our_o mind_n can_v find_v and_o conceive_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o no_o beast_n can_v do_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v imagine_v can_v think_v or_o imagine_v conceive_v further_o or_o high_o than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o its_o own_o essence_n be_v proceed_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o we_o that_o be_v man_n can_v certain_o of_o certain_o meditate_v consider_v or_o think_v of_o conceive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o anguish_a kingdom_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n in_o adam_n original_o be_v and_o this_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v 7._o but_o they_o think_v consider_v or_o imagine_v only_o how_o to_o fill_v themselves_o and_o multiply_v that_o their_o life_n may_v subsist_v and_o we_o also_o receive_v do_v receive_v than_o the_o beast_n do_v no_o more_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o beast_n and_o because_o our_o essence_n have_v a_o high_a beginning_n than_o the_o beast_n therefore_o also_o our_o child_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a with_o great_a inability_n and_o without_o understanding_n and_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v full_a perfect_v and_o absolute_a pour_v over_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o child_n than_o he_o will_v easy_o put_v his_o rough_a garment_n upon_o it_o also_o viz._n a_o rough_a hide_n but_o he_o must_v let_v that_o alone_a and_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n to_o man_n own_o choose_v to_o bind_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o which_o principle_n he_o will_v which_o man_n have_v undeniable_o in_o his_o full_a power_n which_o i_o will_v expound_v in_o its_o own_o place_n according_a to_o its_o worth_n and_o deep_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n which_o strive_v much_o against_o it_o 8._o our_o life_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n have_v its_o beginning_n whole_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o stand_v there_o now_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n where_o then_o with_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n a_o centre_n spring_v up_o again_o where_o instant_o the_o noble_a tincture_n thus_o generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o joyful_a essence_n of_o the_o sour_a harsh_n bitter_a and_o fiery_a kind_n or_o quaâ—â—â—â—_n and_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a pleasant_a habitation_n and_o the_o three_o substance_n three_o being_n or_o substance_n essence_n viz._n harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o life_n so_o very_o fast_o bind_v one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o can_v in_o eternity_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o tincture_n be_v their_o eternal_a house_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v which_o house_n they_o themselves_o generate_v from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o eternity_n which_o again_o give_v they_o life_n joy_n and_o lust_n or_o delight_n the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n of_o the_o soul_n 9_o behold_v the_o three_o essence_n viz._n sourness_n or_o harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o worm_n or_o spirit_n that_o die_v not_o soureness_n not_o or_o soureness_n harshness_n be_v one_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o god_n out_o of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o the_o attract_v of_o the_o sour_a harshness_n be_v the_o sting_n or_o prickle_n of_o the_o bitterness_n which_o the_o sour_a harshness_n can_v endure_v but_o attract_v continual_o the_o more_o forcible_o to_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o prickle_n continual_o grow_v great_a which_o yet_o the_o sour_a harshness_n hold_v captive_n hold_v captive_n prisoner_n and_o this_o together_o be_v the_o great_a anxiety_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o the_o darkness_n be_v anxious_a or_o long_v after_o the_o light_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o anxiety_n from_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n it_o attain_v the_o twinkle_a flash_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v which_o afterward_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n thought_n god_n by_o their_o longing_n after_o or_o imprint_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n by_o their_o imagination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o like_a lucifer_n for_o their_o haughtiness_n or_o pride_n sake_n remain_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n and_o anxiety_n 10._o this_o birth_n or_o
the_o maw_n or_o stomach_n a_o outlet_n and_o gate_n and_o environ_v the_o same_o with_o its_o tough_a sour_a harshness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o gut_n 28._o but_o because_o the_o stink_n the_o the_o stink_n enemy_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o go_v away_o very_o slow_o downward_o and_o seek_v for_o the_o port_n where_o it_o will_v make_v a_o outlet_n and_o gate_n that_o it_o may_v cast_v away_o the_o stink_n and_o filth_n from_o whence_o the_o gut_n be_v so_o very_o long_o and_o fold_n and_o vind_a and_o bloub_v like_o fold_n crooked_a 29._o now_o when_o this_o conference_n which_o be_v spiritual_a between_o the_o three_o element_n fire_n air_n and_o water_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o essence_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o lung_n than_o earth_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o come_v at_o last_o when_o the_o habitation_n or_o the_o court_n be_v already_o build_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v to_o the_o three_o element_n wherefore_o will_v you_o take_v the_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v you_o take_v the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v upon_o they_o i_o be_o their_o spirit_n and_o be_o pure_a i_o can_v strengthen_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o my_o virtue_n and_o essence_n and_o uphold_v they_o well_o take_v i_o in_o 30._o and_o they_o say_v yes_o we_o will_v take_v thou_o in_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o spirit_n thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o strengthen_v the_o essence_n of_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v not_o faint_a yet_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v our_o quality_n also_o in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lung_n say_v then_o i_o will_v live_v in_o you_o whole_o and_o rejoice_v myself_o with_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sydereall_a or_o spirit_n or_o astrall_a spirit_n starry_a spirit_n 31._o thus_o now_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v discover_v and_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o fire-flash_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v shine_v in_o the_o fire-flash_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a virtue_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sun_n own_o virtue_n when_o he_o seethe_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o predominancy_n the_o rule_n government_n or_o predominancy_n region_n and_o that_o the_o die_v the_o note_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worm_n or_o spirit_n that_o never_o die_v essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o worm_n or_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o the_o element_n will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o virtue_n and_o splendour_n and_o that_o the_o element_n have_v make_v their_o four_o region_n or_o dominion_n and_o habitation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o that_o sun_n that_o the_o sun_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o element_n that_o the_o element_n they_o shall_v serve_v at_o court_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o exceed_o love_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o service_n and_o have_v beside_o bring_v the_o earth_n the_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n child_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v present_v they_o where_o then_o they_o will_v first_o be_v frolic_a and_o potent_a and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o virtue_n essence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o sun_n than_o the_o sun_n he_o think_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v good_a to_o dwell_v here_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n thou_o will_v bring_v sun_n bring_v the_o worldly_a wise_a or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o sun_n thy_o kindred_n offspring_n or_o generation_n hither_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o above_o the_o element_n and_o make_v thyself_o a_o region_n or_o dominion_n be_v not_o thou_o the_o king_n here_o be_v the_o gate_n where_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o and_o he_o draw_v the_o constellation_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o essence_n and_o set_v they_o over_o the_o element_n with_o their_o wonderful_a and_o unsearchable_a various_a essence_n who_o number_n be_v infinite_a and_o make_v himself_o a_o region_n and_o kingdom_n of_o his_o generation_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n 32._o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o this_o king_n own_o he_o have_v not_o generate_v they_o nor_o they_o he_o but_o he_o have_v by_o lust_n imprint_v himself_o also_o in_o its_o essence_n and_o kindle_v himself_o in_o its_o fire-flash_n of_o purpose_n to_o find_v its_o virgin_n and_o live_v in_o she_o which_o be_v the_o amiable_a divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o have_v the_o virgin_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n continual_o seek_v the_o virgin_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o suppose_v that_o she_o be_v there_o still_o as_o before_o the_o fall_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n appear_v in_o adam_n virgin_n with_o very_o great_a joy_n and_o desire_v also_o to_o live_v in_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o be_v eternal_a because_o he_o feel_v his_o corruptibility_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o rough_a in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o will_v fain_o partake_v of_o the_o love_a kindness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o live_v in_o she_o that_o so_o he_o may_v live_v eternal_o and_o not_o break_v corrupt_v or_o perish_v again_o 33._o for_o by_o the_o great_a longing_n of_o the_o darkness_n after_o the_o light_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n this_o world_n have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n where_o the_o holy_a virtue_n of_o god_n shine_v or_o behold_v itself_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a desire_v and_o long_v after_o the_o divine_a virtue_n continue_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n all_o groan_n and_o pant_v after_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v therefore_o all_o creature_n must_v wait_v till_o their_o corruption_n their_o corruption_n dissolution_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o their_o ether_n and_o get_v a_o place_n in_o paradise_n yet_o only_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o spirit_n must_n be_v corruption_n be_v corruption_n dissolve_v which_o here_o have_v have_v such_o lust_n or_o longing_n 34._o but_o now_o this_o lust_n or_o longing_n must_v be_v thus_o or_o else_o no_o good_a creature_n can_v be_v and_o this_o world_n will_v be_v a_o mere_a hell_n and_o wrathfulness_n and_o now_o see_v the_o virgin_n stand_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n can_v possible_o reach_v to_o she_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o virgin_n do_v continual_o behold_v herself_o or_o appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o longing_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o grow_v of_o every_o thing_n therefore_o world_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n he_o be_v so_o very_a longing_n and_o seek_v the_o virgin_n continual_o he_o exalt_v many_o a_o creature_n in_o great_a skill_n and_o cunning_a subtlety_n and_o he_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o he_o can_v and_o continual_o suppose_v that_o so_o the_o virgin_n shall_v again_o be_v generate_v for_o he_o which_o he_o see_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o also_o bring_v adam_n to_o fall_v in_o that_o world_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n he_o will_v dwell_v in_o his_o virgin_n and_o with_o his_o great_a lust_n so_o verse_n so_o see_v more_o of_o this_o strife_n in_o cap._n 12._o from_o 39_o to_o the_o 47_o verse_n press_v adam_n that_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n that_o be_v he_o set_v himself_o by_o force_n in_o adam_n tincture_n close_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v qualify_v in_o she_o and_o mingle_a with_o her_o and_o so_o live_v eternal_o whereby_o the_o tincture_n grow_v weary_a and_o the_o virgin_n withdraw_v 35._o and_o then_o adam_n fall_v and_o be_v feeble_a which_o be_v call_v sleep_n this_o be_v the_o temptation_n the_o adam_n inward_a tree_n of_o temptation_n tree_n of_o temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o adam_n to_o live_v eternal_o in_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o generate_v the_o virgin_n again_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o generate_v a_o angelical_a kingdom_n 36._o but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o be_v the_o outward_a temptation_n first_o take_v in_o
happy_a be_v they_o that_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n 52._o and_o the_o three_o principle_n retain_v its_o light_n whole_o for_o itself_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o life_n spring_v up_o press_v into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o element_n the_o the_o inward_a one_o element_n element_n and_o teach_v after_o the_o element_n but_o it_o attain_v no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o thus_o the_o star_n and_o element_n rule_v in_o their_o light_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o qualify_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v many_o distemper_n and_o also_o disease_n into_o the_o essence_n from_o whence_o come_v stitch_n ague_n swell_n and_o other_o sickness_n as_o the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n into_o those_o essence_n and_o at_o last_o their_o corruption_n and_o death_n 53._o and_o now_o when_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n shine_v than_o the_o tincture_n go_v forth_o from_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v high_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o middlemost_a principle_n receive_v no_o light_n from_o nature_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o darkness_n be_v break_v up_o or_o dispel_v it_o shine_v in_o most_o joyful_a habitablenesse_n and_o have_v the_o noble_a virgin_n dwell_v in_o the_o joy_n viz._n in_o that_o tincture_n and_o the_o deity_n appear_v so_o very_o high_o and_o powerful_o in_o man_n that_o we_o can_v find_v it_o so_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o take_v what_o we_o will_v else_o into_o our_o consideration_n 54._o in_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o fire-flash_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n thereof_o be_v the_o sun_n the_o the_o dazzle_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n terrible_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v its_o original_n very_o sharp_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a originalnesse_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n with_o its_o root_n out_o of_o the_o five_o essence_n through_o the_o element_n which_o may_v be_v expound_v in_o another_o place_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o do_v it_o here_o and_o beside_o it_o shall_v be_v hide_v he_o that_o know_v it_o will_v conceal_v it_o as_o he_o will_v also_o conceal_v the_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n for_o the_o corner_a cap_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o school_n learning_n though_o indeed_o he_o apprehend_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n let_v it_o remain_v hidden_a till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n there_o it_o stand_v all_o know_v all_o free_a discover_v or_o know_v open_a and_o the_o tincture_n be_v then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 55._o and_o it_o be_v here_o very_o exact_o see_v how_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o principle_n appropriate_v or_o yield_v itself_o up_o to_o it_o unit_v itself_o with_o the_o first_o and_o how_o they_o have_v one_o only_a will_v for_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o another_o and_o if_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o then_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o life_n we_o will_v therefore_o show_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n 56._o the_o noble_a tincture_n be_v the_o dwell_a house_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v three_o form_n one_o be_v eternal_a and_o uncorruptible_a the_o other_o be_v mutable_a or_o transitory_a and_o yet_o with_o the_o holy_a or_o saint_n continue_v eternal_o but_o with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v mutable_a or_o transitory_a and_o fly_v into_o the_o ether_n the_o three_o be_v corruptible_a death_n corruptible_a or_o as_o in_o death_n in_o death_n 57_o the_o first_o tincture_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v proper_o the_o refreshment_n the_o or_o the_o refreshment_n habitation_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n which_o be_v the_o source_n life_n or_o active_a property_n in_o the_o gall_n which_o make_v the_o brimstone_n spirit_n viz._n the_o indissoluble_a worm_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o rule_v powerful_o in_o the_o sharp_a essence_n and_o move_v and_o carry_v the_o body_n whither_o soever_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o second_o centre_n will_n to_o be_v its_o dwell_a house_n its_o tincture_n be_v like_o the_o fierce_a austere_a or_o grim_a and_o sharp_a might_n of_o god_n it_o kindle_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v warm_a and_o that_o it_o grow_v not_o numb_a not_o numb_a stiff_o or_o congeal_v with_o cold_a and_o uphold_v the_o wheel_n in_o the_o crack_n in_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o the_o hear_n arise_v it_o be_v sharp_a and_o prove_v the_o smell_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o essence_n it_o make_v the_o hear_n though_o it_o self_n be_v neither_o the_o hear_n nor_o smell_v but_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n that_o let_v in_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o the_o tongue_n and_o also_o the_o ear_n do_v all_o which_o come_v from_o hence_o because_o that_o gall._n that_o the_o active_a life_n of_o the_o gall._n its_o tincture_n have_v its_o ground_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o life_n happen_v in_o the_o sharpness_n in_o the_o break_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n 58._o therefore_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o very_o sharp_a and_o fiery_a and_o therefore_o the_o essence_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o such_o a_o sharp_a fiery_a tincture_n wherein_o now_o stand_v the_o five_o sense_n viz._n see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v for_o the_o fierce_a sharpness_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n prove_v in_o its_o own_o essence_n in_o or_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n right_o so_o call_v prove_v i_o say_v the_o star_n and_o element_n viz._n the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o whatsoever_o unit_v or_o yield_v itself_o to_o it_o it_o take_v that_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n all_o whatsoever_o be_v harsh_a or_o sour_z bitter_a stern_a or_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a all_o whatsoever_o generate_v itself_o in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o property_n with_o the_o essence_n all_o that_o which_o rise_v up_o along_o there_o in_o the_o fiery_a source_n and_o elevate_v itself_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o boil_v spring_v or_o flow_v up_o above_o the_o meekness_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v like_o the_o sharp_a austere_a eternity_n and_o qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o he_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n captive_a o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o here_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n know_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 59_o and_o in_o this_o tincture_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n for_o it_o be_v his_o source_n wellspring_n or_o property_n wherein_o he_o also_o live_v herein_o he_o reach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n into_o his_o soul_n essence_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o from_o god_n into_o the_o desire_n to_o live_v in_o the_o sharp_a viz._n in_o the_o fiery_a essence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v elevate_v above_o the_o humility_n and_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o above_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o purpose_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a fair_a and_o glister_a worm_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o extreme_a proud_a as_o not_o to_o vouchsafe_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o like_o any_o meekness_n but_o to_o be_v like_o all_o whatsoever_o live_v in_o a_o quality_n or_o property_n contrary_v to_o it_o 60._o and_o in_o the_o bitter_a essence_n devil_n essence_n the_o devil_n he_o make_v the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n prickly_a spiteful_a envious_a and_o malicious_a grudge_v every_o thing_n to_o any_o as_o the_o bitterness_n indeed_o be_v friend_n with_o nothing_o but_o it_o sting_v and_o grind_v rave_v and_o rage_v like_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v the_o true_a house_n of_o death_n as_o to_o the_o pleasant_a life_n 61._o and_o in_o the_o sour_a or_o harsh_a essence_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o infect_v the_o sour_a substance_n sour_a or_o astringent_a substance_n harsh_a essence_n whereby_o it_o become_v sharp_o attractive_a and_o get_v a_o will_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o itself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o
knave_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o wrestle_v or_o hold_v fast_a till_o it_o have_v prevail_v many_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o tame_a and_o gentle_a beast_n very_o cunning_o allure_a and_o draw_v to_o itself_o under_o a_o good_a a_o or_o colour_n of_o good_a fair_a pretence_n many_o in_o pride_n and_o stateliness_n of_o body_n in_o carriage_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o right_n diabolical_a beast_n who_o contemn_v all_o that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o elevate_v himself_o above_o all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o over_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v so_o very_a much_o of_o false_a untowardness_n that_o i_o may_v not_o mention_v it_o every_o one_o follow_v the_o region_n rule_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n even_o that_o which_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n 25._o summa_fw-la 25._o in_o summa_fw-la in_o brief_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n or_o starry_a region_n man._n region_n or_o generate_v no_o holy_a man._n make_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o although_o man_n may_v converse_v under_o a_o holy_a show_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o hyprocrite_n and_o desire_v to_o get_v honour_v and_o esteem_n thereby_o their_o mind_n stick_v nevertheless_o in_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n in_o mere_a base_a lechery_n and_o lust_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n the_o will_n or_o lust_n desire_n of_o this_o world_n no_o other_o than_o mere_a knave_n proud_a wilful_a self_n conceit_a thief_n robber_n and_o murderer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v righteous_a we_o be_v altogether_o child_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n and_o according_a to_o this_o image_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n we_o belong_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o not_o to_o paradise_n except_o it_o be_v that_o we_o become_v regenerate_v anew_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o precious_a virgin_n who_o with_o her_o ray_n avert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o ungodly_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 26._o and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o so_o dear_o love_v the_o image_n of_o man_n that_o itself_o be_v become_v man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o mark_v or_o or_o part_v limit_n or_o mark_v point_v of_o separation_n than_o man_n have_v be_v a_o live_a devil_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o despise_v the_o regeneration_n and_o depart_v and_o or_o depart_v go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o inbred_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o principle_n 27._o for_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o than_o two_o principle_n eternal_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o he_o live_v here_o perish_v and_o if_o he_o desire_v not_o now_o the_o second_o principle_n than_o he_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o first_o original_a eternal_o with_o the_o devil_n for_o after_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o source_n which_o can_v come_v to_o help_v he_o hereafter_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n go_v not_o back_o into_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o rise_v up_o forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o meekness_n this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o in_o earnest_n as_o it_o be_v high_o know_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o god_n the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n noble_a virgin_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n 28._o my_o dear_a and_o love_a reason_n bring_v thy_o five_o sense_n hither_o and_o consider_v thyself_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n abovementioned_a what_o thou_o be_v how_o thou_o be_v create_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o how_o thou_o in_o adam_n by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v let_v thy_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v possession_n of_o thy_o paradise_n which_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o paradise_n will_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v create_v thus_o as_o to_o this_o world_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n then_o behold_v and_o consider_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v another_o image_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o speech_n 29._o every_o creature_n every_o animal_n or_o live_a creature_n beast_n have_v a_o mind_n of_o mind_n of_o have_v a_o will_n and_o the_o five_o sense_n therein_o so_o that_o it_o can_v distinguish_v therein_o what_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a for_o it_o but_o where_o remain_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o will_v that_o come_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o will_n discover_v itself_o or_o glimmer_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o infinitum_fw-la infinite_o out_o of_o which_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v so_o that_o man_n can_v see_v into_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o essence_n how_o high_a they_o be_v graduate_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o distinction_n or_o different_a articulation_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o if_o a_o beast_n have_v they_o than_o it_o can_v also_o speak_v and_o distinguish_v voice_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o substance_n or_o be_v and_o search_v into_o the_o originality_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o it_o have_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o nimble_a and_o crafty_a neither_o do_v its_o strength_n and_o force_n avail_v to_o the_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o understanding_n no_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a 30._o man_n only_o have_v understanding_n and_o his_o sense_n reach_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o this_o now_o have_v its_o original_a in_o man_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a element_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o therefore_o the_o eternity_n see_v into_o the_o inecptive_n the_o inecptive_n beginning_n out-birth_n in_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o the_o inception_n the_o or_o inception_n beginning_n in_o the_o out-birth_n can_v see_v into_o the_o eternity_n for_o the_o inception_n the_o or_o inception_n beginning_n take_v its_o original_a out_o of_o the_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n 31._o but_o that_o man_n be_v so_o very_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a or_o void_a of_o understanding_n be_v because_o he_o lie_v captive_a in_o the_o regiment_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o many_o time_n figure_v or_o fashion_n a_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o lion_n a_o wolf_n a_o dog_n a_o fox_n a_o serpent_n and_o such_o like_a though_o indeed_o man_n get_v no_o such_o body_n yet_o he_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v some_o of_o they_o wolf_n fox_n and_o serpent_n also_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v so_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o we_o see_v apparent_o how_o many_o man_n live_v whole_o like_o beast_n according_a to_o their_o bestial_a mind_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o audacious_a that_o they_o judge_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o subjection_n and_o tame_n or_o bring_v under_o subjection_n subdue_v their_o body_n 32._o but_o if_o he_o speak_v or_o judge_v any_o thing_n well_o he_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o bestial_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o hide_a man_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o bestial_a man_n and_o judge_v against_o his_o own_o bestial_a life_n for_o the_o hide_a law_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o bestial_a man_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a restraint_n and_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o malicious_a wickedness_n of_o the_o fleshly_a the_o fleshly_a carnal_a mind_n 33._o thus_o there_o be_v three_o in_o man_n that_o strive_v against_o one_o another_o viz._n the_o eternal_a proud_a malicious_a anger_n proceed_n out_o of_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o second_o the_o eternal_a holy_a chaste_a humility_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o originality_n and_o three_o the_o corruptible_a animal_n whole_o beastiallnesse_n generate_v from_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o hold_v the_o whole_a house_n in_o possession_n 34._o and_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o image_n of_o man_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o who_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o drive_v or_o property_n you_o have_v if_o a_o man_n yield_v his_o mind_n up_o to_o malice_n pride_n self_n power_n and_o force_n to_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o miserable_a than_o he_o be_v
like_o the_o proud_a haughty_a devil_n and_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o obedience_n and_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o image_n come_v a_o wolf_n dragon_n or_o serpent_n to_o be_v all_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o stand_v figure_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o if_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o another_o swinish_a and_o bestial_a condition_n as_o to_o a_o mere_a bestial_a voluptuous_a life_n to_o gurmandize_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o lechery_n steal_v rob_v murder_a lie_a cozen_a and_o cheat_v deceit_n than_o the_o eternal_a mind_n figure_v he_o also_o in_o such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v like_o a_o unreasonable_a ugly_a beast_n and_o worm_n and_o although_o he_o bear_v the_o elementary_a image_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o image_n of_o a_o adder_n serpent_n and_o beast_n hide_v therein_o which_o will_v be_v manifest_v at_o the_o break_n or_o decease_a of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 35._o but_o if_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v and_o or_o unite_v yield_v his_o mind_n up_o into_o god_n to_o strive_v against_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o humility_n under_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o eternal_a mind_n figure_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v pure_a chaste_a and_o virtuous_a and_o he_o keep_v this_o image_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hereafter_o he_o will_v be_v marry_v with_o the_o precious_a virgin_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n chastity_n and_o paradisicall_a purity_n 36._o and_o here_o in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v stick_v between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o noble_a image_n must_v suffer_v much_o wrong_n or_o to_o be_v wound_v for_o he_o have_v not_o only_a enemy_n outward_o but_o also_o in_o himself_o he_o bear_v the_o bestial_a and_o also_o the_o hellish_a image_n of_o wrath_n in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o this_o house_n of_o flesh_n last_v flesh_n last_v endure_v therefore_o that_o cause_v strife_n and_o division_n against_o himself_o and_o also_o without_o he_o against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n mighty_o drive_v mighty_o or_o drive_v press_v against_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o on_o every_o side_n misleadeth_a and_o wringe_v he_o every_o where_o and_o his_o own_o household_n in_o his_o body_n be_v his_o worst_a enemy_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bearer_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o evil_a earthly_a image_n 37._o now_o behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n thou_o have_v this_o to_o expect_v after_o the_o break_n or_o decease_a of_o thy_o body_n thou_o will_v be_v either_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n or_o a_o hellish_a ugly_a diabolical_a worm_n beast_n or_o dragon_n all_o according_a as_o thou_o thyself_o thou_o have_v behave_v thyself_o have_v be_v incline_v or_o give_a here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o image_n which_o thou_o have_v bear_v here_o in_o thy_o mind_n with_o that_o thou_o shall_v appear_v for_o there_o can_v no_o other_o image_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o body_n at_o the_o break_n or_o decease_a of_o it_o but_o even_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v bear_v here_o that_o shall_v appear_v in_o eternity_n 38._o have_v thou_o be_v a_o proud_a vainglorious_a selfvish_o potent_a and_o one_o that_o haste_n for_o thy_o pleasure_n sake_n oppress_v the_o needy_a than_o such_o a_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o then_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eternity_n where_o it_o can_v neither_o keep_v nor_o get_v any_o thing_n for_o to_o feed_v its_o covetousness_n neither_o can_v it_o adorn_v its_o body_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o it_o climb_v up_o eternal_o in_o its_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o property_n other_o or_o work_v rise_a property_n source_n in_o it_o and_o thus_o in_o its_o rise_n it_o reach_v unto_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o stern_a might_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o elevation_n it_o incline_v its_o self_n in_o its_o will_n continual_o in_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v here_o so_o all_o appear_v in_o its_o tincture_n therein_o it_o climb_v up_o eternal_o in_o the_o abysie_n of_o hell_n 39_o but_o have_v thou_o be_v a_o base_a slanderer_n liar_n deceiver_n false_a murderous_a man_n than_o such_o a_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o thou_o and_o that_o desire_v in_o the_o eternity_n nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a falsehood_n it_o spit_v out_o from_o its_o fiery_a jaw_n fiery_a dart_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a stirrer_n and_o breaker_n in_o the_o fierce_a sternness_n devour_v in_o itself_o and_o consume_a nothing_o all_o its_o thing_n being_n essence_n work_n or_o be_v or_o or_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v substance_n appear_v in_o its_o tincture_n its_o image_n be_v figure_v according_a as_o its_o mind_n have_v be_v here_o 40._o therefore_o i_o say_v a_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o such_o a_o man_n who_o give_v himself_o up_o into_o the_o hellish_a image_n for_o a_o beast_n have_v no_o eternal_a spirit_n its_o spirit_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o fragility_n the_o or_o fragility_n corruptibility_n and_o pass_v away_o with_o the_o body_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o figure_n without_o spirit_n that_o figure_n remain_v stand_v see_v that_o the_o eternal_a mind_n have_v by_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o out-birth_n for_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o creature_o figure_n and_o also_o the_o figure_a wonder_n must_v stand_v before_o mind_n before_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a mind_n he_o eternal_o although_o no_o bestial_a figure_n or_o shadow_n suffer_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n or_o paint_a figure_n or_o lim_a picture_n 41._o therefore_o in_o this_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v into_o man_n power_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v well_o to_o consider_v himself_o what_o he_o speak_v do_v and_o purpose_v in_o this_o world_n for_o all_o his_o work_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o he_o have_v they_o eternal_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o live_v in_o they_o except_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v again_o new_o regenerate_v out_o of_o evil_a and_o falsehood_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o hellish_a and_o earthly_a image_n into_o a_o angelical_a image_n and_o come_v into_o another_o kingdom_n into_o which_o its_o untowardness_n or_o vice_n can_v follow_v and_o that_o untowardness_n waywardnesse_n or_o vice_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o hellish_a 42._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o high_o to_o know_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n as_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o man_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n inherit_v three_o kingdom_n and_o how_o man_n in_o this_o life_n bear_v a_o threefold_a image_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o the_o first_o sin_n purchase_v sin_n or_o purchase_v inherit_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n to_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o the_o angelical_a image_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n to_o tame_v his_o body_n and_o mind_n or_o bring_v they_o under_o subjection_n with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o labour_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o hunt_v so_o eagarly_a after_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o the_o bravery_n of_o this_o world_n for_o therein_o stick_v perdition_n 43._o therefore_o say_v christ_n a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o pride_n haughtiness_n and_o fleshly_a voluptuousness_n and_o the_o noble_a mind_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n stick_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n incline_v and_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n
of_o the_o soul_n figure_v by_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n 44._o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v unregenerate_v in_o its_o first_o principle_n which_o it_o have_v inherit_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o life_n then_o also_o at_o the_o break_n or_o decease_a of_o its_o body_n there_o proceed_v out_o of_o its_o eternal_a mind_n such_o a_o creature_n as_o its_o continual_a will_n have_v be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n 45._o now_o if_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o envious_a spiteful_a dog_v mind_n and_o have_v grutched_a every_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o a_o dog_n do_v with_o a_o bone_n which_o himself_o can_v eat_v then_o there_o appear_v such_o a_o doggish_a mind_n and_o according_a to_o that_o source_n or_o property_n be_v its_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n figure_v and_o such_o a_o will_v it_o keep_v in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o revoke_v all_o thy_o envious_a wicked_a proud_a work_n appear_v in_o thy_o property_n thy_o or_o active_a property_n source_n in_o thy_o own_o kindle_v own_o or_o kindle_v tincture_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thou_o must_v live_v eternal_o therein_o nay_o thou_o can_v not_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v any_o desire_n or_o will_n to_o abstinence_n or_o forbearance_n of_o it_o but_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a soul_n eternal_a enemy_n 46._o for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o thou_o no_o more_o for_o thou_o be_v now_o a_o perfect_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o now_o though_o thou_o do_v elevate_v thyself_o and_o will_v break_v open_a the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a yet_o that_o can_v be_v do_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o whole_a spirit_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o the_o will_v only_o wherein_o the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a can_v be_v break_v open_a but_o thou_o fly_v out_o aloft_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o and_o the_o high_a thou_o fly_v the_o deep_a thou_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o thou_o see_v not_o god_n yet_o who_o be_v so_o near_o thou_o 47._o therefore_o it_o can_v only_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o life_n while_o thy_o soul_n stick_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o thou_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o presse_v in_o to_o god_n through_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o here_o thou_o have_v the_o high_o worthy_a noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n for_o thy_o assistance_n who_o lead_v thou_o in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o noble_a bridegroom_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o part_a separation_n part_a or_o limit_v of_o separation_n mark_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o generate_v thou_o in_o the_o water_n and_o life_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o therein_o drown_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o false_a or_o evil_n work_v so_o that_o they_o follow_v thou_o not_o in_o such_o a_o source_n and_o property_n at_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o therein_o not_o or_o figure_v therein_o infect_v therein_o but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o image_n in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o a_o new_a chaste_a and_o pure_a noble_a virgin_n image_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o untowardness_n or_o vice_n which_o thou_o have_v here_o 48._o thou_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n new_a or_o second_o birth_n regeneration_n or_o how_o be_v that_o do_v in_o man_n hear_v and_o see_v stop_v not_o thy_o mind_n let_v not_o thy_o mind_n be_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o its_o might_n and_o pomp_n take_v thy_o mind_n and_o break_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n quite_o mind_n quite_o or_o unite_v or_o give_v up_o thy_o mind_n incline_v thy_o mind_n into_o the_o kind_a love_n of_o god_n make_v thy_o purpose_n earnest_n and_o strong_a to_o break_v through_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n with_o thy_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o strange_a guest_n captivate_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n cry_v and_o call_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o prison_n yield_v thyself_o up_o to_o he_o in_o obedience_n righteousness_n modesty_n chastity_n and_o truth_n and_o seek_v not_o so_o eagarly_a after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o will_v stick_v close_o enough_o to_o thou_o without_o that_o and_o then_o chaste_a virgin_n will_v meet_v thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n high_o and_o deep_o and_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o thy_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v the_o key_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a thou_o must_v stand_v before_o he_o who_o will_v give_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o will_v quicken_v will_v or_o quicken_v refresh_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v strong_a and_o struggle_v with_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o thou_o will_v break_v through_o as_o the_o daystar_n the_o aurora_n morning_n red_a or_o daystar_n daybreak_a and_o though_o thou_o lie_v captive_a here_o in_o the_o night_n yet_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o break_n of_o day_n will_v appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o place_n thy_o chaste_a virgin_n stand_v wait_v for_o thou_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o will_v very_o kind_o receive_v thou_o in_o thy_o newborn_a mind_n and_o spirit_n 49._o and_o though_o indeed_o thou_o must_v bathe_v must_v swim_v or_o bathe_v walk_v here_o with_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o dark_a disesteem_v dark_a in_o contempt_n &_o disesteem_v night_n among_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o this_o world_n do_v read_v and_o tear_v thou_o and_o not_o only_o buffet_v despise_v deride_v and_o vilify_v thou_o outward_o but_o also_o many_o time_n stop_v thy_o dear_a mind_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o bath_n or_o lake_n of_o swine_n yet_o then_o the_o noble_a virgin_n will_v help_v thou_o still_o and_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o to_o desist_v from_o thy_o ungodly_a do_n ungodly_a or_o do_n way_n 50._o look_v well_o to_o it_o stop_v not_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n when_o thy_o mind_n say_v turn_v do_v evil_a do_v the_o evil_a it_o not_o then_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o dear_a virgin_n and_o turn_v instant_o and_o consider_v where_o thou_o be_v lodge_v in_o how_o hard_o a_o house_n of_o bondage_n thy_o soul_n lie_v imprison_v seek_v thy_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o thy_o soul_n be_v wander_v and_o whither_o it_o ought_v to_o return_v again_o 51._o and_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v follow_v god_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o thou_o will_v find_v in_o thyself_o not_o only_o after_o this_o life_n but_o in_o this_o life_n also_o in_o thy_o regeneration_n that_o she_o will_v very_o worthy_o meet_v thou_o and_o out_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n this_o author_n have_v write_v chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o horrible_a lamentable_a and_o miserable_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n man_n lookingglass_n 1._o if_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o open_v to_o i_o in_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o strife_n that_o be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o i_o shall_v also_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fall_v be_v mere_o a_o disobedience_n about_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o apple_n as_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n bare_o pass_v it_o over_o though_o moses_n have_v write_v whole_o right_a 2._o for_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o the_o earthly_a eat_n and_o drink_v wherewith_o the_o paradisicall_a man_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o now_o must_v qualify_v or_o mix_v with_o all_o men._n this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o also_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o the_o elementary_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o from_o this_o world_n also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n die_v to_o man_n and_z pass_v away_o or_o break_v see_v then_o that_o adam_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o uncorruptible_a and_o stand_v in_o paradise_n therefore_o we_o can_v with_o no_o ground_n say_v that_o he_o fall_n he_o before_o the_o fall_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o fragile_a and_o or_o fragile_a corruptible_a but_o the_o image_n
with_o corruptible_a frail_a and_o transitory_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 56._o and_o now_o when_o adam_n awake_v from_o sleep_n than_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o angel_n he_o draw_v breath_n from_o the_o air_n and_o therewith_o kindle_v his_o spirit_n his_o or_o astrall_a spirit_n starry_a spirit_n which_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o he_o he_o know_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v generate_v be_v or_o generate_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o as_o all_o beast_n couple_v together_o yet_o he_o have_v then_o pure_a eye_n for_o the_o fierceness_n or_o grim_a wrath_n do_v not_o yet_o stick_v in_o they_o but_o the_o infection_n or_o longing_n the_o element_n of_o fire_n with_o its_o bitterness_n which_o qualifi_v or_o mix_v property_n with_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n have_v not_o press_v he_o whole_o 57_o thus_o now_o adam_n with_o his_o wife_n go_v in_o great_a lust_n and_o joy_n into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o adam_n tell_v she_o of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o tree_n but_o eve_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n regard_v it_o but_o little_a and_o turn_v she_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o lust_n and_o the_o lust_n instant_o take_v hold_v of_o she_o and_o the_o lie_a devil_n when_o she_o be_v talk_v with_o he_o who_o she_o know_v not_o neither_o have_v hear_v of_o any_o devil_n persuade_v she_o and_o she_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o break_v off_o a_o apple_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o star_n and_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o when_o adam_n see_v that_o eve_n die_v eat_v die_v by_o eat_v not_o than_o he_o eat_v also_o 58._o and_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v quite_o naked_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n take_v they_o captive_a with_o the_o four_o element_n and_o figure_v or_o frame_v in_o they_o stomach_n and_o gut_n though_o indeed_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o adam_n when_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v sever_v from_o the_o limbus_n the_o same_o form_n be_v already_o figure_v but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o till_o after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierceness_n first_o get_v in_o and_o make_v its_o region_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o heart_n liver_n lung_n gall_n and_o bladder_n as_o also_o in_o the_o stomach_n this_o regiment_n have_v adam_n get_v in_o his_o sleep_n and_o with_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n have_v set_v itself_o in_o that_o government_n 59_o and_o then_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o be_v ashamed_a one_o before_o another_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n or_o severity_n that_o enter_v into_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o by_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o hold_v adam_n and_o eve_n captive_a in_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a part_n for_o it_o spring_v up_o with_o terror_n fear_n and_o doubt_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o that_o condition_n for_o they_o see_v the_o paradise_n no_o more_o but_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n so_o also_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o deity_n they_o can_v set_v no_o will_n or_o desire_n into_o it_o for_o the_o wrath_n and_o doubt_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n 60._o then_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o its_o rough_a garment_n with_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o naked_a people_n and_o so_o strike_v the_o image_n of_o god_n half_o dead_a with_o their_o fierceness_n anguish_n and_o doubt_v with_o their_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o hot_a and_o cold_a and_o let_v it_o lie_v in_o pain_n anguish_n and_o doubt_n and_o here_o man_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o paradise_n to_o jericho_n into_o the_o house_n of_o murtheroâ—rs_n who_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o paradisicall_a garment_n and_o rob_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o poison_n torment_n plague_n and_o sickness_n from_o their_o infection_n half_o dead_a and_o so_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n 61._o and_o here_o now_o be_v no_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v captivate_v in_o hard_a slavery_n in_o misery_n and_o death_n the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v hold_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n hold_v the_o body_n captive_a death_n and_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o but_o enmity_n to_o itself_o proceed_n from_o the_o tart_a essence_n of_o the_o star_n wherein_o one_o source_n or_o quality_n strive_v against_o the_o other_o and_o one_o break_v or_o destroy_v the_o other_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_v to_o the_o body_n with_o tremble_v and_o screek_n and_o at_o last_o come_v corruption_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 62._o there_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o game_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v his_o again_o he_o get_v a_o entrance_n into_o man_n and_o he_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v grace_n be_v man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o in_o the_o wrath_n void_a of_o grace_n now_o both_o in_o one_o kingdom_n 63._o he_o the_o devil_n suppose_v say_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v thou_o thou_o shall_v sport_v thyself_o according_a to_o thy_o power_n with_o the_o image_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v have_v possess_v thy_o throne_n his_o spirit_n be_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n mock_v god_n in_o his_o mind_n say_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o noble_a image_n which_o tho_o do_v create_v to_o rule_v over_o my_o throne_n be_o not_o i_o lord_n of_o the_o great_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v rule_v over_o thy_o throne_n the_o might_n or_o strength_n and_o virtue_n be_v i_o i_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n of_o virtue_n and_o strength_n and_o no_o might_n or_o power_n can_v withstand_v i_o 64._o yes_o indeed_o the_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o can_v fly_v into_o the_o throne_n he_o fly_v up_o in_o the_o first_o eternal_a source_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v stern_a four_o dark_a hard_a cold_a rough_a and_o burn_a but_o he_o can_v get_v through_o the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o deep_a into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o he_o fly_v up_o aloft_o in_o his_o abyss_n in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o hell_n and_o reach_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n though_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o man_n after_o his_o miserable_a fall_n 65._o and_o because_o i_o may_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o reader_n in_o that_o i_o write_v that_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o will_v show_v he_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v touch_v and_o handle_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o 66._o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o devil_n a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o star_n for_o if_o he_o have_v full_a power_n in_o that_o than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o vegetative_a fruit_n nor_o live_a creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v master_v the_o issue_v the_o that_o which_o proceed_v or_o issue_v exit_z of_o the_o four_o element_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o originality_n and_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a principle_n between_n only_o when_o the_o star_n the_o or_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n costellation_n do_v awaken_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o element_n as_o in_o a_o tempestuous_a storm_n than_o he_o be_v master_n juggler_n in_o mischief_n and_o rejoice_v himself_o therein_o tho_o indeed_o he_o have_v no_o power_n there_o neither_o except_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v the_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n and_o execute_v the_o justice_n the_o the_o sentence_n judgement_n or_o justice_n right_a as_o a_o servant_n minister_n or_o officer_n but_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o
executioner_n 67._o he_o be_v executioner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o star_n be_v the_o council_n and_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o god_n fall_v into_o the_o council_n of_o the_o star_n which_o run_v many_o upon_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o bring_v some_o to_o a_o rope_n other_o to_o the_o water_n and_o there_o he_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o be_v the_o driver_n or_o executioner_n 68_o into_o this_o great_a misery_n man_n be_v fall_v and_o he_o be_v fall_v quite_o bosom_n quite_o into_o the_o bosom_n home_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o to_o his_o body_n what_o these_o do_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o substance_n they_o make_v one_o great_a another_z small_z one_o straight_o another_o stoop_a and_o crooked_a they_o send_v one_o fortune_n and_o riches_n and_o another_o poverty_n of_o one_o they_o make_v a_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o another_o they_o make_v a_o idiot_n they_o make_v one_o a_o king_n and_o they_o break_v and_o pull_v down_o another_o one_o they_o kill_v another_z they_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o continual_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o into_o nothing_o else_o but_o into_o vain_a turmoil_v discontent_n and_o vexation_n 69._o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o fierce_a wrath_n always_o gape_v after_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v their_o jaw_n wide_o open_a to_o devour_v the_o captive_a soul_n which_o be_v hold_v fast_o fetter_v with_o two_o strong_a chain_n the_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v continual_o lead_v by_o the_o heavy_a lumpish_a bestial_a and_o sickly_a body_n as_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v often_o lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o still_o by_o a_o petition_n reprieve_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v lie_v thus_o in_o prison_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n very_o sudden_o rush_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o devour_a fierceness_n wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o will_v carry_v it_o into_o the_o abyss_n then_o instant_o it_o be_v beat_v upon_o by_o the_o glister_n flatter_v world_n with_o pomp_n bravery_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n oâ—_n perdition_n present_o again_o come_v upon_o it_o sickness_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v continual_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o when_o man_n go_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a how_o be_v it_o amaze_v and_o continual_o afraid_a that_o the_o executioner_n will_v take_v it_o and_o justice_n and_o or_o execute_v justice_n do_v execution_n upon_o it_o the_o gate_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o contrariety_n of_o will_n against_o god_n man._n god_n commit_v by_o or_o through_o man._n in_o man._n 70._o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o abomination_n and_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n before_o god_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n inherit_v for_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o be_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o cast_v foolish_a fancy_n and_o seem_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n before_o we_o in_o our_o imprisonment_n or_o if_o the_o regeneration_n do_v not_o cause_v we_o so_o high_o to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o shall_v once_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a abomination_n sin_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o scarce_o attain_v in_o this_o temporary_a life_n so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n 71._o now_o the_o mind_n ask_v what_o be_v sin_n then_o how_o be_v it_o sin_n wherefore_o have_v god_n a_o loathe_n against_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v create_v behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o in_o thyself_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o sin_n seperate_v we_o and_o our_o god_n asunder_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v fix_v or_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o own_o be_v or_o substance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_n region_n it_o do_v not_o vex_v or_o torment_v itself_o but_o its_o woe_n pain_n or_o smart_n be_v its_o birth_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o its_o source_n also_o it_o desire_v nothing_o else_o 72._o and_o so_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fix_v or_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o neither_o do_v it_o vex_v or_o torment_v itself_o but_o the_o elevate_n of_o the_o element_n viz._n the_o kindle_v of_o the_o heat_n cold_a air_n and_o water_n be_v its_o grow_a and_o spring_v neither_o do_v it_o torment_v itself_o in_o itself_o nor_o have_v in_o any_o distress_n or_o fear_v in_o itself_o 73._o only_o man_n who_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n have_v in_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principles_n woe_n misery_n sorrow_n and_o distress_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o native_a country_n and_o none_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n can_v attain_v his_o native_a country_n therefore_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v be_v thus_o squeeze_a thus_o pinch_a and_o squeeze_a plague_v and_o torment_v that_o it_o may_v attain_v its_o native_a country_n again_o it_o must_v go_v again_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a anguish_n of_o death_n it_o must_v break_v through_o two_o kingdom_n and_o it_o stick_v here_o door_n here_o in_o the_o chink_n craâ—â—y_o or_o close_v of_o the_o door_n between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n and_o be_v continual_o infect_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o keep_v it_o back_o and_o plague_v it_o it_o stick_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o press_n 74._o if_o it_o strain_v to_o god_n waâ—â—_n than_o the_o devil_n hold_v it_o on_o one_o side_n with_o one_o band_n and_o the_o world_n with_o another_o band_n and_o they_o it_o they_o or_o assault_v it_o set_v upon_o it_o the_o devil_n handle_v it_o in_o fierceness_n sternness_n frowardness_n or_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o sin_n which_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n lead_v it_o into_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n so_o that_o the_o virtue_n the_o or_o bud_v substantial_a virtue_n essence_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v full_a or_o impregnated_a with_o the_o fleshly_a will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n draw_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v become_v whole_o unclean_a mud_a unclean_a mud_a swell_v and_o dark_a and_o can_v attain_v the_o light_n of_o god_n its_o essence_n that_o shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n can_v for_o they_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o can_v get_v into_o the_o light_n that_o kindle_v not_o itself_o in_o its_o essence_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a must_v be_v break_v open_v first_o and_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v press_v into_o the_o liberty_n beyond_o liberty_n beyond_o without_o the_o darkness_n but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v pomp_n be_v or_o big_a with_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n anger_n might_n and_o pomp_n fill_v than_o it_o can_v come_v into_o the_o liberty_n and_o then_o begin_v horror_n fear_n distress_n and_o despair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o make_v mere_a torment_n woe_n pain_n and_o smart_n in_o the_o soul_n 75._o thus_o thou_o shall_v know_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o the_o one_o eternal_a pure_a element_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o thou_o rage_n and_o rave_v with_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o hell_n than_o thou_o touch_v or_o trouble_v the_o element_n and_o though_o stir_v up_o the_o grimness_n the_o or_o fierce_a grimness_n wrath_n and_o make_v it_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o thou_o do_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o fierce_a grimness_n fierce_a or_o fierce_a grimness_n wrath_n in_o the_o fiat_n whereby_o the_o grimness_n the_o or_o fierce_a grimness_n fierceness_n generate_v earth_n and_o stone_n thou_o finne_v pierce_a into_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o disobedient_a do_v grieve_v their_o god_n though_o in_o himself_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n yet_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a wherein_o the_o soul_n stand_v and_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a abomination_n before_o he_o 76._o behold_v all_o whatsoever_o thou_o let_v into_o thy_o
treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o &_o altogether_o know_v only_o they_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n must_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o show_v himself_o outward_o any_o more_o but_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o break_n through_o of_o the_o life_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o understand_v it_o well_o for_o man._n for_o man._n he_o lodge_v a_o precious_a and_o worthy_a guest_n for_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n go_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spark_n of_o love_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v know_v and_o elect_a mankind_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o same_o spark_n or_o promise_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o life_n and_o adam_n also_o in_o his_o creation_n stand_v therein_o 103._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o those_o dregs_n of_o despair_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v about_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o the_o right_a understanding_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o paul_n meaning_n about_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o due_a place_n when_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o grace_n the_o this_o the_o author_n write_v of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n bestial_a wolvish_a and_o doggish_a mind_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o desire_n not_o or_o desire_n give_v way_n that_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n may_v enter_v into_o they_o so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o death_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o draw_n for_o they_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o draw_v into_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v willing_o leave_v they_o no_o but_o from_o their_o doggish_a nature_n ingraft_v from_o the_o star_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o god_n know_v well_o and_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o they_o do_v but_o turn_v and_o do_v step_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o jewel_n though_o indeed_o it_o seldom_o happen_v therefore_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_n 104._o as_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o have_v that_o same_o word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n image_v or_o form_a itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n in_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o dear_a and_o worthy_a god_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n of_o chastity_n to_o continue_v eternal_o with_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o fiery_a essence_n and_o dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o if_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o that_o same_o word_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o and_o this_o word_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n into_o paradise_n before_o the_o bright_a countenance_n of_o god_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o element_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n 106._o for_o there_o the_o word_n clothe_v the_o soul_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o grimness_n the_o wrath_n corruption_n 〈…〉_o the_o grimness_n fierceness_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a body_n but_o the_o same_o it_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o element_n hide_a in_o the_o four_o element_n that_o same_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o flourish_v as_o adam_n have_v do_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o redemption_n 107._o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v propagate_v by_o the_o two_o first_o 〈◊〉_d first_o man_n 〈◊〉_d person_n for_o people_n from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o in_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o if_o they_o will_v themselves_o for_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o to_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o grace_n 108._o yet_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n stick_v not_o in_o thy_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o thy_o flesh_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o therefore_o it_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—ule_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n resignation_n soul_n or_o continue_v in_o true_a resignation_n if_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o rest_v in_o its_o bosom_n but_o if_o it_o turn_v 〈…〉_o or_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o worth_n soul_n the_o soul_n 109._o for_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o door_n way_n between_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n giveâ—_n 〈…〉_o that_o gate_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o word_n resignation_n word_n incline_v to_o resignation_n but_o 〈…〉_o forward_o again_o towards_o the_o gate_n than_o it_o attain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n go_v continual_o along_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o warn_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a way_n 110._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dog_n a_o adder_n or_o serpent_n than_o the_o virgin_n go_v away_o to_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a birth_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n whereas_o else_o there_o be_v but_o half_a a_o birth_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o hard_o strive_v and_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o 111._o this_o word_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v word_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n incline_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o body_n have_v be_v dead_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o rest_n which_v be_v without_o source_n for_o pain_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o without_o a_o body_n have_v no_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o active_a property_n or_o faculty_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o open_v the_o or_o open_v break_a gate_n in_o the_o meek_a element_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n the_o or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bridegroom_n upon_o bridegroom_n or_o upon_o after_o the_o long_a strife_n of_o unquietness_n and_o wait_v for_o its_o body_n without_o pain_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o it_o be_v in_o stillnesse_n it_o sleep_v not_o but_o it_o see_v without_o disturbance_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 112._o but_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v help_v again_o except_o it_o be_v regenerate_v be_v newborn_a or_o regenerate_v bear_v a_o new_a through_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n viz._n through_o his_o belove_a heart_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v attain_v the_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o source_n condition_n or_o quality_n again_o and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o the_o power_n the_o or_o be_v strengthen_v with_o paradisicall_a power_n paradisicall_a essence_n and_o if_o ever_o its_o body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o element_n again_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o virgin-chastity_n must_v incarnate_a must_v or_o be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o take_v man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bottom_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n as_o also_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n into_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o the_o eternity_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a
our_o own_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o high_a knowledge_n look_v upon_o what_o the_o world_n at_o babel_n have_v introduce_v in_o this_o high_a article_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o be_v about_o to_o treat_v in_o that_o antichrist_n have_v set_v himself_o therein_o and_o show_v his_o great_a authority_n great_a or_o authority_n power_n therein_o then_o our_o reason_n may_v well_o keep_v we_o back_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sting_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o antichrist_n but_o see_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o without_o our_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o the_o earthly_a fear_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v recompense_v and_o though_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v destroy_v our_o earthly_a body_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v not_o withstand_v yet_o we_o will_v more_o high_o esteem_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v than_o that_o which_o be_v transitory_a which_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o we_o attain_v they_o be_v our_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o we_o in_o adam_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o the_o spirit_n invit_v all_o man_n attention_n before_o this_o glass_n 63._o hitherto_o the_o honour_n of_o invocation_n or_o worship_n have_v be_v do_v and_o afford_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n that_o have_v be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o command_n or_o law_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v most_o high_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o ground_n thereof_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o confuse_a babel_n when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o poor_a christ_n who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n then_o they_o do_v as_o israel_n with_o moses_n who_o make_v themselves_o a_o calf_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v israel_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o make_v a_o calvish_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o their_o voluptuous_a life_n and_o look_v no_o more_o after_o moses_n but_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o man_n moses_n and_o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v thou_o we_o god_n which_o may_v go_v before_o we_o and_o he_o make_v they_o the_o calf_n but_o when_o moses_n come_v and_o see_v it_o than_o he_o be_v wrath_n and_o take_v the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o break_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o say_v harken_v you_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n gird_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n to_o his_o side_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calf_n 64._o in_o such_o a_o form_n or_o condition_n also_o be_v the_o confuse_a babel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o blind_a earnestness_n of_o man_n own_o reason_n where_o man_n seek_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o or_o in_o the_o bravery_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o find_v moses_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v make_v other_o god_n to_o go_n before_o they_o and_o have_v institute_v and_o set_v up_o their_o divine-service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a ornament_n and_o holy_a show_n and_o they_o continual_o say_v in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o jesus_n for_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o we_o will_v erect_v a_o divine-service_n for_o he_o in_o our_o country_n and_o we_o will_v make_v merry_a at_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o fat_a with_o it_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o full_o with_o this_o jesus_n 65._o be_v we_o not_o lord_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n service_n or_o worship_n we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a who_o may_v compare_v himself_o with_o we_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o dominion_n on_o earth_n the_o key_n of_o peter_n he_o must_v be_v deputy_n viceroy_n vicar_n or_o keepers_n of_o the_o city_n and_o those_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n who_o will_v take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o we_o can_v get_v into_o heaven_n well_o enough_o though_o we_o be_v evil_a it_o matter_n not_o we_o have_v the_o key_n that_o can_v open_v it_o we_o be_v priest_n in_o power_n or_o minister_n have_v authority_n we_o will_v let_v those_o in_o that_o make_v much_o of_o we_o fatten_v we_o and_o give_v much_o to_o our_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n glory_n and_o esteem_v when_o they_o so_o high_o honour_v her_o minister_n or_o servant_n that_o will_n well_o please_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v shall_v not_o that_o kingdom_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o world_n the_o with_o riches_n or_o the_o best_a treasure_n of_o this_o world_n glorious_a crown_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o bend_v and_o crouch_v before_o it_o 66._o yes_o indeed_o say_v they_o we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v evil_a wicked_a man_n but_o this_o clergy_n this_o holy_a order_n ordination_n of_o minister_n presbyter_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n order_n make_v we_o holy_a our_o office_n be_v holy_a we_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o service_n and_o although_o we_o be_v evil_a mere_a natural_a wicked_a carnal_a men_n yet_o our_o office_n remain_v holy_a and_o the_o high_a dignity_n be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o office_n sake_n as_o aaron_n with_o his_o worship_n of_o the_o calf_n must_v be_v call_v holy_a in_o his_o office_n and_o although_o they_o forget_v moses_n and_o rise_v up_o drunkenness_n up_o their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o dance_v and_o to_o play_v and_o so_o also_o aaron_n must_v be_v high_o honour_a and_o reverence_v for_o his_o ministry_n or_o service_n to_o the_o calf_n 67._o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o babel_n may_v stand_v in_o great_a earnest_n zeal_n they_o say_v we_o will_v ordain_v a_o holy_a divine_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v divers_a or_o separate_a and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n and_o procure_v there_o that_o our_o law_n may_v be_v in_o force_n and_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o they_o we_o will_v impose_v great_a fast_v day_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o feast_v that_o the_o world_n also_o may_v have_v a_o look_a glass_n of_o holiness_n and_o high_o honour_n and_o reverence_v we_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o ministry_n or_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v when_o we_o pray_v before_o god_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v be_v the_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n whosoever_o judge_v otherwise_o we_o will_v condemn_v they_o and_o we_o do_v right_a in_o it_o and_o do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o it_o for_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o we_o he_o be_v accurse_v as_o paul_n say_v 68_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v conclude_v have_v or_o conclude_v ordain_v at_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n ruler_n elder_n or_o presbyter_n with_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o our_o concilium_fw-la or_o council_n that_o be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o chief_a or_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o when_o our_o heart_n before_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o nature_n challenge_v accuse_v and_o affright_v we_o condemn_v we_o or_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o will_v invocate_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o so_o our_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v know_v when_o we_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o perform_v divine_a service_n or_o worship_n than_o she_o will_v make_v intercession_n and_o speak_v to_o her_o son_n for_o we_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o in_o her_o service_n be_v holy_a and_o although_o we_o stick_v continual_o in_o bestial_a lechery_n selfe-honour_n and_o voluptuousness_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o assistance_n 69._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v not_o israel_n meaning_n in_o moses_n
three_o principle_n fall_v away_o and_o leave_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o can_v use_v that_o no_o more_o in_o eternity_n of_o the_o exit_fw-la the_o exit_fw-la going-forth_a of_o the_o soul_n 16._o see_v then_o that_o man_n be_v so_o very_o earthly_a therefore_o he_o have_v none_o but_o earthly_a knowledge_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a he_o always_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o decease_a of_o the_o body_n go_v only_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o he_o understand_v nothing_o concern_v its_o element_n its_o deep_o essential_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a original_n than_o the_o four_o element_n deep_a essence_n above_o the_o element_n when_o he_o see_v a_o blue_a vapour_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o die_a man_n which_o make_v a_o strong_a smell_n all_o over_o the_o chamber_n than_o he_o suppose_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n 17._o o_o no_o belove_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v in_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o that_o be_v the_o brimstone_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o as_o when_o thou_o put_v out_o a_o candle_n a_o filthy_a smell_n and_o stink_n come_v from_o it_o which_o be_v not_o before_o when_o the_o candle_n do_v burn_v so_o here_o also_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n break_v than_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n be_v smother_v from_o whence_o that_o vapour_n and_o deadly_a stink_n proceed_v with_o its_o work_n spirit_n or_o infect_v poison_n 18._o understand_v or_o consider_v it_o aright_o it_o be_v the_o source-spirit_n or_o work_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o gall_n which_o kindle_v the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o life_n be_v stir_v which_o be_v choke_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v extinguish_v the_o right_a soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o go_v forth_o it_o be_v much_o more_o subtle_a than_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n although_o in_o the_o life_n time_n it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a substance_n 19_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n part_v than_o the_o right_a soul_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n stand_v in_o its_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v it_o go_v through_o flesh_n and_o bone_n also_o through_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o disturb_v and_o break_v or_o disturb_v stir_v none_o of_o they_o 20._o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v as_o follow_v if_o it_o have_v it_o have_v be_v enamour_v and_o not_o break_v off_o from_o it_o promise_v somewhat_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v not_o recall_v it_o than_o that_o word_n and_o the_o earnest_a promise_n comprehend_v it_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o here_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o comprehend_v it_o but_o only_o its_o own_o principle_n wherein_o it_o stand_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o heaven_n 21._o it_o go_v not_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n like_o a_o bodily_a substance_n it_o be_v raw_a or_o naked_a without_o a_o body_n and_o instant_o pass_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o centre_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o hide_a eternity_n and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v clothe_v withal_o that_o it_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v it_o if_o its_o treasure_n be_v voluptuousness_n might_n for_o power_n honour_v riches_n malice_n wrath_n lie_v or_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o fierce_a might_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n comprehend_v these_o thing_n through_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o flow_v and_o bud_v or_o flow_v work_v therewith_o according_a to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n yet_o the_o starry_a region_n can_v bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o its_o own_o form_n but_o it_o practise_v its_o juggle_n therewith_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o its_o conscience_n its_o or_o conscience_n worm_n and_o its_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n hang_v to_o its_o treasure_n as_o christ_n say_v where_o thy_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v thy_o heart_n also_o 22._o therefore_o it_o happen_v often_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o decease_a man_n be_v see_v walk_v also_o many_o time_n it_o be_v see_v ride_v in_o the_o perfect_a form_n of_o fire_n also_o many_o time_n in_o some_o other_o manner_n of_o disquietness_n all_o according_a as_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n just_o so_o have_v its_o source_n or_o condition_n be_v and_o such_o a_o form_n according_a to_o its_o source_n it_o have_v after_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o body_n in_o its_o figure_n and_o so_o ride_v in_o such_o form_n in_o the_o source_n or_o work_n of_o the_o star_n till_o that_o source_n also_o be_v consume_v and_o then_o it_o be_v whole_o body_n whole_o or_o without_o a_o body_n naked_a and_o be_v never_o see_v more_o by_o any_o man_n but_o the_o deep_a abyss_n without_o end_n and_o number_n be_v its_o eternal_a dwell_v house_n and_o its_o work_n which_o it_o have_v here_o wrought_v stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o its_o tincture_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o 23._o have_v it_o wrought_v good_a here_o than_o it_o shall_v eat_v that_o good_a for_o all_o sin_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o its_o tincture_n if_o it_o think_v inward_o in_o itself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o it_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v than_o it_o see_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o source_n or_o misery_n for_o itself_o have_v make_v that_o and_o there_o all_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o afflict_v be_v in_o its_o tincture_n and_o they_o be_v fiery_a sting_a and_o burn_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n fret_v and_o gnaw_v in_o themselves_o and_o make_v a_o eternal_a despair_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o a_o hostile_a will_n against_o god_n the_o more_o it_o think_v of_o forbearance_n of_o or_o forbearance_n abstinence_n the_o more_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n rise_v up_o in_o itself_o 24._o for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n neither_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v own_o fiery_a kindle_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v its_o light_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o horrible_a flash_n of_o the_o grimness_n which_o also_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o itself_o yet_o the_o source_n be_v very_o unlike_a all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v here_o burden_a itself_o with_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o counsel_v it_o can_v come_v into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o although_o st_n peter_n have_v leave_v many_o thousand_o key_n upon_o earth_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v open_v the_o heaven_n for_o soul_n for_o that_o soul_n it_o for_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o band_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o deity_n a_o whole_a gulf_n whole_a principle_n or_o gulf_n birth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 16._o where_o those_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o not_o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o unrepentant_a soul_n which_o thus_o in_o hypocrisy_n or_o shew-holinesse_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v unregenerate_v 25._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o soul_n and_o therefore_o unlike_a therefore_o or_o their_o departure_n be_v also_o unlike_a the_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v very_o unlike_a some_o of_o they_o be_v through_o true_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o deed_n their_o or_o evil_a deed_n misdeed_n through_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o body_n set_v or_o engraft_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v new_o regenerate_v through_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o instant_o with_o the_o break_n of_o their_o body_n leave_v all_o that_o be_v corruptible_a be_v transitory_a or_o corruptible_a earthly_a and_o instant_o also_o lie_v off_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n and_o they_o comprehend_v in_o their_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o kind_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a enter_v into_o the_o element_n before_o god_n into_o a_o still_a rest_n expect_v their_o body_n without_o irksome_a long_a where_o then_o the_o paradise_n shall_v flourish_v again_o which_o the_o soul_n taste_v very_o well_o but_o effect_v no_o source_n or_o work_n till_o the_o first_o adam_n
as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n again_o fall_n or_o be_v its_o clothing_n again_o be_v again_o upon_o it_o 26._o these_o holy_a soul_n work_v also_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n so_o that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v how_o much_o good_a they_o have_v wrought_v here_o and_o their_o high_a delight_n and_o desire_n be_v still_o continual_o in_o their_o love_n to_o do_v more_o good_a although_o without_o the_o paradisicall_a body_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o attain_v at_o the_o restoration_n they_o work_v nothing_o but_o their_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n be_v mere_a delight_n and_o soft_a welldoing_a soft_a or_o welldoing_a welfare_n 27._o yet_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o ability_n or_o power_n for_o their_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n although_o because_o of_o their_o great_a humility_n towards_o god_n they_o do_v not_o use_v that_o might_n whereas_o they_o continual_o expect_v their_o body_n in_o that_o still_a rest_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o yet_o their_o love_n and_o delight_n be_v so_o very_o great_a that_o at_o several_a time_n they_o have_v wrought_v great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n among_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n which_o faithful_a people_n so_o vigorous_o set_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v in_o they_o that_o one_o holy_a tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n wonder_n be_v thus_o do_v for_o thâ—re_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o faith_n 28._o and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o the_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n to_o appear_v upon_o appear_v or_o upon_o to_o a_o strong_a faith_n of_o one_o that_o be_v live_v for_o the_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o live_n if_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n reach_v also_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o holy_a element_n where_o the_o separate_a soul_n have_v their_o rest_n 29._o and_o now_o if_o the_o decease_a or_o separate_v soul_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o candlestick_n and_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n than_o it_o appear_v also_o to_o the_o live_a saint_n which_o incline_v their_o faith_n so_o strong_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n hard_a now_o than_o in_o former_a time_n when_o in_o the_o tiâ—es_n of_o the_o saint_n great_a wonder_n be_v do_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n towards_o the_o believe_v saint_n have_v wrought_v they_o in_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o great_a may_v of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v and_o live_v in_o another_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o decease_a soul_n all_o which_o in_o general_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o people_n may_v thereby_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o reward_n the_o holy_a â—people_n have_v when_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o example_n many_o people_n also_o be_v convert_v 30._o but_o now_o â—hat_n a_o bâ—bell_n of_o confusion_n be_v come_v out_o of_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v invocate_v or_o worship_v as_o intercessor_n to_o god_n and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v do_v they_o this_o the_o holy_a soul_n depart_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o neither_o here_o they_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o present_v the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n before_o god_n but_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o the_o forge_a superstition_n of_o the_o wicked_a deceitful_a antichrist_n who_o have_v found_v his_o throne_n his_o chair_n or_o throne_n stool_n of_o pride_n thereon_o not_o as_o a_o live_a saint_n which_o with_o the_o holy_a incline_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o earthly_a god_n he_o thereby_o arrogate_v divine_a omnipotence_n to_o himself_o and_o yet_o have_v none_o but_o be_v the_o greedy_a covetous_a proud_a anti-christ_n ride_v upon_o the_o strong_a power_n strong_a the_o arm_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n beast_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o the_o soul_n depart_v do_v not_o present_v our_o want_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v and_z beside_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o than_o they_o must_v have_v body_n as_o also_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o flow_a property_n spring_a up_o and_o work_v whereas_o they_o be_v in_o the_o still_a humility_n and_o meek_a rest_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v our_o sour_a misery_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o but_o one_o holy_a tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o another_o to_o increase_n the_o love_n and_o delight_n but_o they_o make_v not_o of_o christ_n their_o great_a prince_n a_o deaf_a hearer_n as_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o hair_n feel_v nor_o see_v any_o thing_n himself_o who_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o himself_o without_o cease_v call_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o invit_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wedding_n he_o will_v ready_o accept_v all_o if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v 32._o how_o then_o shall_v a_o soul_n come_v before_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o live_a invocatour_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o do_v stand_v and_o invite_v man_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v man_n to_o the_o son_n as_o himself_o witness_v they_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 33._o o_o thou_o confound_a babel_n go_v out_o from_o antichrist_n and_o come_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o mind_n before_o thy_o merciful_a brother_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n he_o will_v more_o ready_o hear_v thou_o than_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o step_v only_o out_o of_o this_o wicked_a babel_n into_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a guest_n and_o stranger_n in_o it_o what_o avail_v thou_o thy_o corruptible_fw-fr thy_o or_o corruptible_fw-fr transitory_a honour_n from_fw-la man_n which_o scarce_o last_v one_o moment_n thou_o shall_v indeed_o get_v much_o great_a surpass_a joy_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n where_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o consider_v what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n thou_o will_v stir_v up_o thereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o then_o instant_o the_o precious_a talon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v give_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thou_o thyself_o may_v open_v it_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o be_v not_o true_a do_v but_o seek_v and_o try_v with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v wonder_n indeed_o thou_o thyself_o shall_v know_v understand_v and_o without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o assure_o see_v in_o thy_o mind_n out_o of_o what_o school_n this_o be_v write_v 34._o now_o the_o mind_n think_v that_o if_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o it_o wrought_v here_o shall_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o figure_n then_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v if_o a_o soul_n here_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n blasphemy_n time_n or_o wrought_v great_a crime_n sin_n and_o blasphemy_n commit_v great_a abomination_n than_o they_o will_v be_v great_a shame_n to_o it_o if_o they_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o figure_n before_o its_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o plagu_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o usual_o force_v it_o thereby_o into_o despair_n so_o that_o itself_o continual_o present_v its_o sin_n before_o it_o and_o despair_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 35._o now_o behold_v thou_o belove_a soul_n who_o art_n dear_o redeem_v by_o thy_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o pluck_v off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o father_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o cover_v with_o his_o ensign_n of_o triumph_n all_o thy_o work_n both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a which_o thou_o have_v do_v follow_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n but_o
whole_a substance_n and_o a_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n 77._o now_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n in_o patience_n which_o god_n establish_v that_o the_o cainish_a church_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o abel_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o so_o reject_v the_o cainish_a church_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o member_n out_o of_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n stand_v like_o a_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n though_o indeed_o we_o be_v man_n and_o not_o wolf_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o figure_n church_n figure_n the_o abellish_v church_n it_o teach_v the_o wicked_a and_o if_o he_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o have_v gain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v figure_v into_o a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o joy_n be_v cause_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o victory_n 78._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n in_o daniel_n be_v nothing_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n in_o persia_n withstand_v he_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o that_o our_o prince_n michael_n come_v to_o help_v he_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o throne-angell_n strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o assist_v man_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n awaken_v the_o anger_n against_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o throne-prince_n keep_v it_o back_o because_o god_n anger_n god_n for_o all_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o or_o awaken_n of_o his_o anger_n yet_o will_v not_o evil_a 79._o we_o be_v especial_o to_o observe_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n what_o their_o purpose_n be_v cain_n be_v a_o ploughman_n or_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n or_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n abel_n rely_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o flock_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o labour_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o industry_n eve_n take_v part_n with_o cain_n and_o adam_n with_o abel_n for_o eve_n count_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o as_o a_o champion_n will_v chase_v and_o hunt_v away_o the_o devil_n although_o she_o know_v devil_n know_v the_o devil_n he_o not_o 80._o but_o if_o man_n search_v very_o deep_o this_o that_o follow_v they_o will_v find_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n eve_n be_v the_o child_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o adam_n which_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v overcome_v shall_v have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o great_a modesty_n purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o because_o adam_n matrix_fw-la be_v impregnate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o god_n must_v frame_v a_o fleshly_a woman_n out_o of_o it_o which_o afterward_o in_o her_o first_o fruit_n become_v lustful_a and_o infect_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o limbus_n in_o adam_n 81._o and_o therefore_o they_o also_o generate_v such_o a_o towardly_a child_n as_o look_v only_o after_o covetousness_n as_o eve_n also_o do_v who_o will_v be_v like_o god_n and_o sure_o adam_n have_v some_o mind_n that_o way_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o such_o also_o now_o be_v their_o son_n cain_n he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o grutched_a that_o his_o brother_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n that_o vex_v he_o and_o he_o think_v that_o abel_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o he_o as_o a_o appear_a holy_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n sacrifice_v also_o but_o he_o regard_v only_o the_o dominion_n the_o the_o high_a place_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n region_n 83._o and_o here_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n take_v its_o beginning_n where_o man_n god_n man_n or_o speak_v good_a word_n before_o god_n give_v god_n good_a word_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a who_o trust_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n therefore_o antichrist_n have_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n and_o behind_o his_o cloak_n there_o hang_v a_o fox_n he_o pray_v yet_o he_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o persecute_v and_o to_o hunt_v poor_a abel_n but_o abel_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a image_n for_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n here_o for_o his_o body_n his_o necessity_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o body_n maintenance_n 84._o now_o the_o devil_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o holy_a church_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o his_o dominion_n he_o will_v murder_v abel_n still_o as_o he_o do_v then_o because_o cain_n fear_v not_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o access_n to_o he_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o inbred_a wrath_n in_o cain_n against_o abel_n that_o he_o slay_v he_o here_o sure_o all_o the_o devil_n dance_v at_o it_o and_o thought_n now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o again_o whereat_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v much_o amaze_v and_o affright_v when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o who_o they_o account_v for_o a_o prince_n become_v a_o murderer_n and_o as_o the_o history_n say_v they_o copulate_v or_o know_v one_o another_o no_o more_o in_o seaventy_n year_n after_o 85._o now_o it_o be_v thus_o therefore_o they_o seek_v for_o quite_o another_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n also_o now_o they_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o that_o seventy_o year_n after_o this_o murder_n they_o beget_v a_o very_a upright_o virtuous_a holy_a son_n that_o fear_v god_n who_o establish_v again_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v seth_n who_o also_o beget_v a_o very_a upright_o virtuous_a son_n who_o name_n be_v eâ—os_n and_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o preach_v open_o or_o plain_o of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n always_o rise_v up_o like_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o raging_n of_o the_o devil_n 86._o but_o cain_n exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o kindred_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n or_o government_n of_o this_o world_n all_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n generate_v per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o or_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n and_o be_v not_o as_o cain_n suppose_v so_o ordain_v by_o the_o clear_a deity_n 87._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o when_o the_o world_n become_v so_o evil_a malicious_a and_o murderous_a then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_n and_o magistrate_n that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o punishment_n and_o fear_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v continue_v in_o love_n than_o thou_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o lord_n but_o love_a brother_n and_o sister_n o_o cain_n thy_o potent_a kingdom_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o have_v its_o influence_n from_o the_o starry_a heaven_n in_o anger_n which_o domineer_v over_o thou_o and_o many_o time_n give_v thou_o tyrant_n who_o consume_v thy_o sweat_n in_o pride_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v for_o thy_o paradise_n 88_o saint_n paul_n write_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n authority_n or_o magistracy_n but_o of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o doer_n a_o or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n avenger_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a herein_o thou_o have_v ground_n enough_o that_o god_n use_v the_o worldly_a government_n and_o the_o sword_n thereof_o for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n under_o which_o thou_o must_v now_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o sin_n bear_v thy_o yoke_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o continual_a devourer_n and_o murderer_n do_v but_o behold_v thyself_o together_o with_o the_o avenge_a sword_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v see_v thyself_o 89._o but_o if_o any_o say_v that_o god_n do_v abhor_v or_o loathe_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n when_o they_o domineer_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o consume_v it_o in_o pride_n and_o stateliness_n that_o cain_n can_v endure_v if_o the_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o deluge_n do_v not_o stand_v there_o then_o tyrrany_n will_v be_v account_v holiness_n but_o thy_o eye_n thy_o the_o
time_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o let_v every_o one_o find_v it_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n kingdom_n o_o cain_n be_v set_v up_o in_o babel_n and_o thy_o beast_n rule_v in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n in_o it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v with_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n sin_n be_v awaken_v in_o cain_n 90._o now_o when_o cain_n have_v murder_v his_o brother_n than_o he_o go_v secure_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o think_v now_o thou_o be_v sole_a prince_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n come_v and_o say_v where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o shall_v i_o be_v my_o brother_n keeper_n and_o anger_n and_o god_n anger_n he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o thou_o be_v accurse_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v open_v its_o mouth_n to_o receive_v thy_o brother_n blood_n from_o thy_o hand_n when_o thou_o shall_v till_o the_o ground_n it_o shall_v not_o yield_v its_o strength_n to_o thou_o henceforward_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o fugitive_n upon_o earth_n 91._o and_o now_o when_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n stir_v the_o sin_n in_o cain_n than_o it_o become_v awaken_v and_o he_o be_v perplex_a or_o trouble_a and_o then_o his_o false_a faith_n be_v see_v for_o he_o despair_v and_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o behold_v thou_o drive_v i_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n and_o i_o must_v hide_v myself_o before_o myself_o or_o before_o from_o thy_o countenance_n and_o i_o must_v be_v a_o fugitive_n and_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v befall_v i_o so_o that_o whosoever_o meet_v whosoever_o or_o meet_v find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o 92._o here_o there_o appear_v to_o we_o the_o most_o terrible_a lamentable_a and_o miserable_a gate_n of_o despair_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o god_n say_v it_o say_v this_o concern_v christendom_n to_o consider_v it_o curse_a art_n thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v open_v its_o mouth_n and_o receive_v thy_o brother_n blood_n from_o thy_o hand_n then_o the_o lofty_a self_n potent_a glister_a hypocritical_a flatter_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v with_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o murder_n separate_v itself_o from_o god_n 93._o therefore_o say_v god_n be_v thou_o accurse_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o curse_v or_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n show_v fierceness_n or_o show_v be_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o that_o kingdom_n must_v not_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n for_o god_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o murder_n but_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n of_o which_o god_n warn_v cain_n at_o his_o sacrifice_a saying_n b_o thou_o upright_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v if_o not_o than_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n he_o shall_v not_o let_v fierceness_n let_v the_o wickedness_n or_o fierceness_n it_o have_v any_o power_n but_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o but_o when_o he_o let_v it_o have_v power_n than_o it_o rule_v and_o vanquisheth_z him_z 94._o thus_o also_o god_n withdraw_v that_o be_v cain_n go_v out_o from_o god_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o driver_n therefore_o also_o his_o affair_n which_o he_o further_o manage_v hold_v forth_o and_o pretend_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o fierceness_n lead_v he_o and_o generate_v or_o awaken_v wrath_n awaken_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n its_o wonder_n through_o he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n might_n be_v also_o manifest_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o wonder_n or_o that_o how_o the_o noble_a image_n in_o abel_n by_o the_o fierceness_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o world_n be_v world_n or_o be_v can_v be_v separate_v in_o the_o dissolution_n the_o dissolution_n break_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n will_v fain_o have_v find_v or_o feel_a it_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o death_n must_v be_v hasty_o or_o sudden_o where_o then_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n show_v his_o first_o scholarship_n first_o scholarship_n masterpiece_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n sever_v world_n or_o be_v sever_v part_v from_o abel_n when_o the_o cherubin_n do_v this_o first_o time_n sword_n time_n with_o his_o sword_n cut_v off_o the_o four_o element_n from_o the_o holy_a element_n 95._o and_o there_o the_o word_n or_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n stand_v in_o the_o new_a regenerate_v element_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o abel_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o do_v break_v the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n head_n of_o its_o might_n for_o the_o head_n signify_v the_o strong_a may_v of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n and_o there_o the_o love_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n put_v god_n or_o put_v let_v itself_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o do_v smother_v the_o kindle_a fire_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o love_n again_o and_o here_o the_o first_o work_n be_v prove_v according_a as_o be_v promise_v from_o god_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n 96._o second_o also_o the_o terrible_a work_n of_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o fierceness_n or_o anger_n be_v prove_v in_o cain_n for_o each_o kingdom_n prove_v its_o own_o and_o now_o when_o cain_n go_v into_o the_o anger_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n before_o he_o whole_o hide_v there_o cain_n as_o a_o champion_n shall_v have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o he_o before_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o might_n and_o here_o it_o be_v right_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o one_o own_o selfe-power_n through_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 97._o but_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o cain_n in_o his_o tender_a humanity_n cry_v woe_n woe_n be_v i_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o power_n than_o or_o above_o his_o power_n he_o he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n press_v in_o to_o god_n he_o tremble_v and_o at_o length_n stand_v amaze_v before_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v captivate_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o he_o separate_v he_o separate_v sever_v himself_o now_o also_o from_o the_o company_n of_o men_n and_o say_v now_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o i_o must_v fly_v from_o thy_o face_n 98._o and_o here_o be_v see_v the_o separate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o cainish_a where_o god_n expel_v cain_n that_o he_o must_v dwell_v in_o another_o place_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o high_a hide_a secret_n stick_v whole_o in_o the_o word_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v almost_o never_o know_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n it_o shall_v know_v shall_v or_o be_v know_v stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n and_o thou_o antichristian_a church_n on_o earth_n shall_v know_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o invent_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o trim_n and_o pride_n also_o for_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v go_v forth_o with_o cain_n from_o abel_n out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beyond_o eden_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n if_o thou_o be_v so_o high_o learn_v and_o do_v understand_v moses_n understand_v this_o speech_n of_o moses_n this_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v as_o thy_o flatterer_n in_o their_o bonnet_n or_o promotion_n suppose_v they_o do_v but_o they_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o the_o disputation_n the_o or_o the_o strife_n contention_n &_o wrangle_a disputation_n four_o element_n in_o the_o go_v forth_o with_o cain_n and_o not_o the_o one_a element_n before_o god_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v the_o babel_n of_o confusion_n and_o of_o various_a opinion_n and_o not_o the_o ground_n unity_n ground_n in_o the_o agree_a love_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o one_a element_n which_o stand_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o not_o in_o multiplicity_n 99_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o clear_a example_n clear_a or_o example_n glass_n in_o he_o of_o man_n own_o conceit_n or_o opinion_n what_o once_o own_o good_a meaning_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v cain_n go_v not_o into_o the_o
out_o into_o the_o most_o uttermost_a into_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a grim_a eternity_n 107._o then_o it_o begin_v venomous_o to_o hate_v the_o body_n wherein_o it_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o many_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o water_n or_o take_v a_o rope_n or_o a_o sword_n and_o murder_v the_o body_n which_o have_v bereave_v it_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o temporal_a pleasure_n through_o false_a confidence_n stand_v upon_o itself_o to_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v its_o brother_n and_o sister_n to_o murder_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o daily_a bread_n and_o also_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o wantonness_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o sister_n 108._o and_o thou_o cainish_a church_n here_o thou_o have_v a_o glass_n in_o thy_o rise_n up_o in_o pride_n and_o self_n power_n also_o in_o thy_o voluptuous_a self_n honour_v life_n behold_v thyself_o in_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n thy_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o trust_v only_o in_o thyself_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o lord_n over_o babel_n and_o thou_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thou_o only_o by_o deceit_n by_o trick_n device_n or_o deceit_n cunning_n subtlety_n and_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o patron_n therein_o and_o therewith_o thou_o go_v out_o from_o god_n thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v holy_a though_o thou_o suppresse_v the_o poor_a abel_n under_o thy_o yoke_n and_o vex_v he_o day_n and_o night_n he_o must_v here_o be_v thy_o bloodhound_n and_o thou_o accounte_v he_o thy_o slave_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o thy_o own_o and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o driver_n or_o hunter_n in_o jericho_n thou_o be_v his_o murderer_n who_o strippe_v he_o beat_v and_o kill_v he_o 109._o do_v thou_o ask_v wherefore_o behold_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v caâ—n_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o so_o and_o now_o abel_n be_v thy_o servant_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n as_o a_o guest_n yet_o he_o stand_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v regenerate_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o his_o native_a country_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v thou_o presse_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n very_a subtlety_n and_o in_o self_n power_n first_o with_o thy_o hypocritical_a false_a doctrine_n teach_v or_o preach_v babel_n where_o he_o shall_v and_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o thou_o orthodox_n thou_o or_o enjoyne_v he_o as_o orthodox_n prescribe_v he_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v but_o strengthen_v thy_o gorgeous_a dominion_n gorgeous_a or_o stately_a dominion_n fat_a kingdom_n whereby_o thou_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o he_o must_v salvation_n must_v or_o must_v esteem_v your_o artificial_a teach_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n gape_v upon_o thy_o prate_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o than_o thou_o murder_v he_o as_o abel_n be_v murder_a 110._o and_o second_o thou_o have_v set_v thyself_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o he_o and_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o slave_n and_o so_o brave_a it_o over_o he_o as_o the_o proud_a woman_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o torment_v thou_o plague_v or_o torment_v vex_v he_o day_n and_o night_n and_o consume_v his_o sweat_n in_o highmindednesse_a all_o according_a to_o the_o rage_n the_o kingdom_n vengeance_n or_o rage_n fury_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n and_o so_o he_o stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scorn_n the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n darkness_n but_o also_o in_o great_a misery_n care_n and_o perplexity_n and_o seek_v way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o and_o how_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n again_o and_o escape_v the_o driver_n 111._o but_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o thy_o gate_n but_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n bribery_n cunning_a subtlety_n lie_v and_o deceit_n also_o covetousness_n and_o to_o wind_v himself_o about_o so_o under_o thy_o yoke_n that_o he_o may_v but_o live_v and_o so_o himself_o murther_v his_o own_o poor_a soul_n under_o thy_o yoke_n and_o reâ—ideth_v himself_o off_o thus_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o spirit_n the_o or_o spirit_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n kneel_v and_o pray_v before_o thy_o beast_n and_o honour_v thy_o proud_a bride_n that_o ride_v upon_o thy_o beast_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n witness_v 112._o thus_o thou_o continual_o murder_v poor_a abel_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o give_v he_o great_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v by_o thy_o pomp_n and_o power_n thou_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o than_o grow_v stark_o blind_a and_o so_o he_o will_v continual_o ride_v do_v ride_v use_v all_o the_o might_n and_o authority_n he_o can_v as_o thou_o do_v after_o thou_o he_o will_v still_o sit_v upon_o thy_o beast_n and_o be_v lord_n also_o and_o ride_v over_o the_o bend_a knee_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o right_a den_n of_o thief_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o lake_n of_o abomination_n 113._o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o stout_a beast_n be_v the_o hellish_a serpent_n hellish_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n worm_n the_o crown_a bâ—â—de_n that_o sitteâ—h_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o false_a woman_n or_o whore_n of_o babelâ—_n she_o drink_v only_o out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n her_o drink_n in_o that_o cup_n be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n drink_v and_o become_v drink_v and_o so_o in_o their_o drunkenness_n they_o become_v murderer_n robber_n thief_n false_a perfidious_a mocker_n jeerer_n scorner_n proud_a high-minded_a selfe-honourer_n stern_a malicious_a people_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v one_o another_o every_o one_o suppose_v his_o way_n be_v right_a and_o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a path_n if_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n go_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o he_o he_o scorn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o so_o one_o wolf_n bit_v another_o his_o way_n be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o his_o master_n teach_v he_o who_o yet_o never_o regard_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o mausim_n his_o his_o own_o elect_v god_n mausim_n belly_n god_n that_o his_o esteem_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v great_a among_o man_n thus_o one_o hypocrite_n deceive_v the_o other_o and_o be_v scorner_n and_o persecutor_n one_o of_o another_o among_o themselves_o â—â—â—nd_v one_o be_v a_o wolf_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o the_o poor_a abel_n who_o stand_v in_o true_a resignation_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n must_v continual_o be_v their_o seat_n their_o as_o the_o dust_n under_o their_o seat_n footstool_n he_o be_v continual_o murder_v in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n 114._o one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o go_v along_o into_o babel_n and_o be_v murder_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o he_o remain_v constant_a than_o the_o devil_n with_o cain_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o but_o murther_v he_o outward_o as_o to_o the_o body_n or_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n and_o lie_v and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o slander_n and_o lie_v cover_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o antichrist_n may_v remain_v in_o babel_n of_o which_o we_o know_v well_o how_o to_o speak_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n if_o wrath_n and_o anger_n do_v please_v we_o but_o it_o fare_v very_o well_o with_o our_o abel_n and_o our_o be_v scorn_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o blossom_a of_o the_o lily_n whereat_o we_o will_v rejoice_v well_o enough_o when_o we_o return_v again_o from_o jericho_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o our_o father_n abel_n 115._o and_o now_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o expect_v thou_o proud_a bride_n of_o babel_n for_o thy_o stately_a pride_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o thou_o serve_v it_o so_o faithful_o behold_v thou_o have_v a_o threefold_a reward_n to_o expect_v first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n leave_v thou_o and_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o tear_v away_o thy_o proud_a body_n from_o thou_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o it_o take_v thy_o good_n power_n and_o pomp_n and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o and_o torment_v he_o for_o a_o while_n therein_o 116._o and_o second_o that_o it_o receive_v all_o thy_o purpose_n and_o deed_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o make_v of_o
darkness_n and_o of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o anxious_a source_n or_o property_n and_o blossome_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o it_o as_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n and_o so_o generate_v its_o light_n out_o of_o the_o anxious_a fierenesse_n out_o of_o itself_o where_o then_o in_o the_o light_n there_o go_v forth_o again_o the_o endless_a source_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o sense_n which_o make_v a_o throne_n and_o region_n of_o reason_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o it_o proceed_v not_o and_o therefore_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o original_a will_n which_o there_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n the_o or_o recomprehend_v or_o retake_a will_n out_o of_o the_o property_n reconceived_a will_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anxiety_n which_v will_n be_v in_o a_o desire_n to_o enter_v through_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o god_n 18._o now_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o humane_a spirit_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v attempt_v try_v or_o seek_a therefore_o god_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o humanity_n and_o help_v the_o humane_a spirit_n to_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n of_o or_o of_o death_n darkness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n 19_o and_o thus_o he_o dwell_v in_o two_o property_v both_o which_o draw_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o viz._n one_o fierce_a property_n for_o source_n who_o original_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n who_o source_n or_o active_a property_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o divine_a joy_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n hâ—mmel_n heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a acute_a signification_n acute_a mean_v or_o signification_n understanding_n from_o the_o press_n through_o and_o enter_v in_o and_o then_o with_o its_o root_n continue_v to_o fit_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o omnipotency_n be_v right_o understand_v which_o my_o reason_n my_o the_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o reason_n master_n in_o art_n will_v scarce_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o for_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n therein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lilly_n 20._o thus_o man_n be_v draw_v and_o hold_v of_o both_o but_o the_o centre_n stand_v in_o he_o and_z he_o have_v the_o weight_n the_o balance_n of_o the_o scale_n or_o the_o weight_n balance_n between_o the_o two_o will_n viz._n between_o the_o original_a and_o the_o reconceived_n will_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o each_o scale_n there_o be_v a_o maker_n who_o form_v what_o he_o let_v into_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o balance_n the_o sense_n or_o thought_n be_v the_o hinge_n the_o or_o hinge_n weight_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o scale_n into_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o scale_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o of_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 21._o now_o behold_v o_o man_n how_o thou_o be_v both_o earthly_a and_o also_o heavenly_a as_o it_o be_v mix_v in_o one_o only_a person_n and_o thou_o bear_v the_o earthly_a and_o also_o the_o heavenly_a image_n in_o one_o only_a person_n and_o thou_o be_v also_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a property_n or_o source_n and_o thou_o bear_v the_o hellish_a image_n which_o grow_v which_o or_o grow_v spring_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o eternity_n thus_o be_v thy_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n hold_v the_o balance_n and_o the_o thought_n the_o or_o thought_n sense_n put_v weight_n into_o the_o scale_n 22._o therefore_o consider_v what_o weight_n thou_o put_v in_o by_o the_o thought_n the_o or_o thought_n sense_n thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o thy_o power_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o christ_n have_v give_v itself_o to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o so_o also_o thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o root_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o thy_o own_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o according_a to_o thy_o humanity_n receive_v from_o adam_n for_o thy_o own_o 23._o now_o consider_v what_o thou_o lette_v into_o thy_o mind_n by_o thy_o sense_n for_o thou_o have_v in_o each_o kingdom_n a_o maker_n which_o these_o image_n these_o form_v fashion_v or_o creat_v a_o image_n make_v a_o image_n of_o whatsoever_o thou_o lay_v into_o the_o scale_n by_o the_o sense_n for_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o make_n or_o formation_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o body_n a_o field_n ground_n or_o soil_n thy_o mind_n be_v the_o sour_a and_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v the_o seed_n what_o thy_o mind_n sow_v the_o body_n of_o that_o grow_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v to_o thyself_o and_o so_o when_o the_o earthly_a field_n or_o soil_n do_v break_v than_o the_o new_a grow_a body_n stand_v in_o its_o perfection_n whether_o it_o be_v figure_v be_v or_o figure_v grow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n 24._o by_o this_o now_o you_o may_v find_v and_o understand_v the_o ground_n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o how_o one_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o how_o one_o be_v the_o chest_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o other_o where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o captivate_v at_o all_o but_o all_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o and_o man_n stand_v manifest_v in_o all_o three_o principles_n and_o yet_o know_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o ground_n except_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n and_o then_o that_o property_n that_o or_o property_n source_n know_v the_o fierce_a eternity_n as_o also_o the_o world_n the_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o the_o create_a world_n out_o birth_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v out_o the_o light_n for_o he_o be_v environ_v therewith_o and_o it_o be_v his_o dwell_a house_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v with_o this_o body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a source_n and_o with_o the_o noble_a blossom_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o right_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o heaven_n over_o hell_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o torment_n touch_v it_o not_o but_o the_o blossom_n make_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o quality_n paradise_n viz._n the_o high_a exult_a joy_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o 25._o and_o thus_o thou_o earthly_a man_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o live_v here_o in_o three_o principle_n if_o thy_o mind_n incline_v itself_o to_o god_n but_o if_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o course_n the_o kingdom_n or_o course_n source_n of_o this_o world_n than_o thou_o stand_v without_o stand_v or_o without_o before_o heaven_n and_o thou_o sowe_v two_o principle_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fierce_a source_n of_o eternity_n the_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n 26._o man_n possess_v this_o world_n and_o have_v build_v he_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v therein_o though_o indeed_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v send_v his_o belove_a heart_n into_o the_o flesh_n that_o man_n may_v thereby_o go_v out_o from_o the_o flesh_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o his_o earthly_a body_n must_v have_v sustenance_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o propagate_v and_o all_o the_o government_n and_o art_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o this_o necessity_n for_o the_o earthly_a body_n can_v want_v they_o and_o they_o be_v permit_v be_v or_o permit_v bear_v withal_o by_o divine_a patience_n that_o the_o great_a wonder_n may_v thereby_o be_v manifest_v 27._o but_o this_o be_v man_n condemnation_n that_o he_o sow_v only_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o hellish_a seed_n and_o let_v the_o heavenly_a stay_n in_o his_o barn_n he_o stay_v without_o before_o heaven_n and_o enter_v not_o in_o for_o the_o noble_a seed_n but_o he_o give_v god_n good_a word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sow_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n weed_n in_o
learn_v with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o eternal_a joy_n that_o we_o may_v not_o with_o the_o devil_n dog_n howl_v eternal_o in_o the_o anguish_a inn_n 4._o and_o now_o if_o we_o look_v round_o about_o we_o every_o where_o upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n yet_o we_o can_v see_v and_o know_v no_o way_n or_o passage_n where_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o rest_n we_o see_v no_o other_o than_o the_o way_n of_o the_o entrance_n in_o of_o our_o life_n and_o then_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n where_o our_o body_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o our_o labour_n also_o our_o art_n and_o glory_n be_v inherit_v by_o another_o who_o also_o vex_v himself_o therewith_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o follow_v after_o we_o and_o that_o continue_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o its_o end_n 5._o we_o can_v in_o our_o misery_n never_o comprehend_v never_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v know_v where_o our_o spirit_n do_v abide_v when_o the_o body_n break_v and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o carcase_n except_o we_o be_v again_o newborn_a out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o our_o body_n and_o as_o to_o our_o mind_n in_o another_o eternal_a perfect_a new_a life_n wherein_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n put_v on_o a_o new_a man_n wherein_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o then_o we_o first_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o where_o our_o home_n be_v 6._o see_v then_o we_o clear_o see_v and_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v our_o beginning_n altogether_o earthly_a and_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o field_n as_o grain_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o our_o life_n spring_v up_o grow_v and_o at_o length_n flourish_v as_o corne_n or_o grain_n do_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n where_o we_o can_v know_v in_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o earthly_a life_n yet_o we_o see_v very_o well_o that_o the_o star_n the_o or_o star_n constellation_n and_o element_n qualify_v or_o work_n in_o we_o and_o nourish_v drive_v govern_v and_o guide_v we_o also_o fill_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o and_o so_o preserve_v our_o life_n a_o while_n and_o then_o break_v it_o again_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n like_o all_o beast_n tree_n plant_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o afterward_o whether_o all_o be_v end_v with_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o go_v with_o our_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n into_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o seek_v the_o right_a way_n 7._o now_o that_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o transitorinesse_n this_o or_o transitorinesse_n earthliness_n and_o at_o length_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o holy_a and_o uncorruptible_a life_n who_o have_v write_v and_o teach_v of_o a_o eternal_a joyful_a life_n and_o also_o of_o a_o eternal_a perishihg_n and_o anguish_a life_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v step_v into_o a_o new_a birth_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o earthliness_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o about_o it_o but_o follow_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v real_o find_v or_o real_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o they_o have_v speak_v write_v and_o teach_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v our_o true_a native_a country_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n and_o apprehend_v and_o uunderstand_v or_o apprehend_v know_v it_o in_o the_o newborn_a man_n in_o great_a joy_n whereas_o then_o our_o whole_a mind_n will_v incline_v to_o it_o and_o in_o our_o new_a knowledge_n in_o the_o new_a man_n true_a faith_n will_v grow_v and_o the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o the_o hide_a god_n for_o which_o noble_a knowledge_n sake_n many_o time_n people_n time_n holy_a people_n they_o have_v yield_v their_o earthly_a body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o unregenerate_v gainsayer_n according_a to_o his_o devilish_a malicious_a revengefulnesse_n into_o death_n and_o have_v take_v it_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o have_v choose_v for_o themselves_o the_o eternal_a uncorruptible_a life_n 8._o see_v then_o there_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a love_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n not_o only_o towards_o god_n or_o one_o self_n but_o also_o towards_o man_n our_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o see_v those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_v have_v have_v their_o desire_n and_o love_n so_o carry_v towards_o man_n that_o they_o have_v very_o earnest_o teach_v man_n with_o meekness_n and_o reprove_v and_o that_o their_o love_n to_o they_o in_o their_o teach_v have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v even_o willing_o yield_v their_o life_n up_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v their_o earthly_a good_n and_o all_o they_o have_v in_o assure_a hope_n in_o their_o strong_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n to_o receive_v all_o again_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v long_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o pearl_n of_o which_o we_o write_v at_o present_a and_o though_o now_o the_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o forefather_n from_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v help_v that_o but_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o eternal_o that_o they_o have_v so_o foolish_o venture_v and_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o holiness_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 10._o and_o we_o know_v in_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n that_o forefather_n that_o the_o holy_a forefather_n they_o have_v right_o teach_v and_o write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v threefold_a in_o personal_a distinction_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a and_o we_o also_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v generate_v all_o out_o of_o his_o own_o be_v own_o essence_n or_o be_v substance_n both_o light_n &_o darkness_n as_o also_o the_o throne_n and_o regiment_n and_o or_o regiment_n dominion_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o we_o know_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v throughout_o tnat_fw-la he_o have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o he_o shall_v eternal_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o he_o 11._o and_o then_o we_o know_v also_o that_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v and_o live_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a original_a in_o time_n through_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o so_o create_v and_o so_o element_n so_o the_o world_n of_o four_o element_n it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n but_o a_o issue_n or_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a element_n consist_v which_o be_v before_o the_o clear_a deity_n wherein_o consist_v paradise_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o yet_o the_o limbus_n together_o with_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n which_o be_v alone_o holy_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v in_o it_o but_o have_v no_o essence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o clarity_n in_o it_o for_o the_o essence_n be_v generate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o virtue_n or_o of_o according_a to_o the_o light_n as_o a_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n attract_v to_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o essence_n proceed_v as_o also_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o the_o source_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a 12._o see_v then_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o live_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o his_o love_n light_z joy_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v mere_o create_v out_o of_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o this_o world_n for_o therein_o be_v no_o eternal_a perfect_a life_n but_o death_n and_o perplexity_n anguish_n and_o necessity_n but_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o go_v through_o all_o his_o work_n incomprehensible_o to_o they_o and_o be_v hinder_v by_o nothing_o so_o be_v the_o similitude_n before_o he_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n it_o be_v indeed_o create_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o comprehend_v that_o image_n but_o the_o similitude_n man_n shall_v mighty_o and_o in_o perfect_a power_n or_o virtue_n rule_n through_o the_o essence_n with_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o the_o
foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o live_v eternal_o therein_o for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o this_o mercifulnesse_n be_v generate_v the_o gate_n of_o immanuel_n 24._o therefore_o know_v belove_a christian_a mind_n how_o thou_o be_v help_v and_o consider_v this_o gate_n diligent_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a one_o for_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n concern_v these_o thing_n viz._n concern_v our_o salvation_n in_o restore_v we_o be_v not_o drown_v here_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a gate_n of_o this_o book_n the_o more_o thou_o read_v it_o the_o more_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o 25._o see_v now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o lose_v our_o heavenly_a man_n in_o our_o first_o fall_n so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o a_o new_a man._n new_a heavenly_a man._n one_o be_v generate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n into_o we_o shall_v and_o must_v enter_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o without_o man._n without_o heavenly_a man._n this_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v of_o it_o so_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o bear_v or_o in_o to_o we_o of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n not_o of_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a divine_a chaste_a virgin_n and_o in_o this_o world_n reveal_v or_o manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v enter_v with_o his_o holy_a body_n into_o death_n and_o have_v separate_v the_o earthly_a body_n together_o with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o anger_n from_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o have_v again_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o soul_n again_o restore_v the_o soul_n again_o and_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o so_o that_o the_o averted_a soul_n can_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a will_n reach_v the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o 27._o therefore_o now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v to_o generate_v manner_n generate_v or_o in_o a_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a manner_n that_o which_o be_v earthly_a but_o heavenly_a out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n wuhich_v body_n adam_n have_v before_o his_o sleep_n and_o before_o he_o eve_n be_v when_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n male_a nor_o female_a but_o one_o only_a image_n of_o god_n full_a of_o chastity_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n he_o shall_v have_v generate_v a_o image_n again_o like_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o his_o body_n become_v earthly_a and_o so_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n be_v go_v and_o god_n must_v make_v the_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v now_o if_o we_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n be_v to_o be_v help_v then_o there_o must_v come_v a_o new_a virgin_n and_o bear_v we_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o 28._o and_o therefore_o instant_o at_o the_o fall_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o word_n the_o light_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost-entred_n into_o the_o â—â—ey_n element_n and_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o precious_a covenant_n to_o become_v a_o creature_n in_o this_o virgin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o christ_n will_v yield_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o perish_a humanity_n and_o with_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n separate_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n from_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n discover_v this_o word_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n instant_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o instant_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a espousal_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o separate_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v incline_v themselves_o and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o die_a of_o their_o body_n from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o he_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o the_o paradise_n into_o the_o joy_n and_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n there_o to_o wait_v till_o god_n break_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n where_o then_o instant_o the_o pure_a element_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o out-birth_n and_o there_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v the_o new_a body_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n eternal_o 29._o now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v his_o precious_a incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n than_o we_o must_v right_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v as_o at_o present_a they_o be_v in_o babel_n and_o we_o must_v right_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v become_v man_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n here_o consider_v now_o belove_v mind_n what_o kind_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o world_n be_v impure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a virgin_n be_v generate_v in_o this_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o fall_v of_o adam_n destroy_v all_o and_o it_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a virgin_n generate_v of_o man_n seed_n and_o yet_o this_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n 30._o here_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o school_n or_o university_n of_o this_o world_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o scholar_n bear_v of_o god_n must_v here_o begin_v to_o teach_v to_o or_o teach_v learn_v concern_v this_o birth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n apprehend_v no_o more_o here_o this_o be_v foolishness_n to_o it_o and_o though_o he_o go_v very_o far_o therein_o far_o in_o study_v the_o literal_a wisdom_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v excellent_a therein_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o babel_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n 31._o therefore_o we_o set_v it_o down_o here_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o the_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n in_o which_o god_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n before_o ever_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v it_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o without_o blemish_n and_o that_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o into_o mary_n in_o her_o man._n her_o in_o mary_n beginning_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n or_o her_o become_a man._n incarnation_n and_o her_o new_a man_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a element_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o all_o woman_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o she_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v 32._o thus_o now_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o fill_v all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n in_o paradise_n be_v his_o dwell_n which_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o dead_a dark_a out-birth_n know_v it_o the_o second_o principle_n not_o as_o the_o pot_n know_v not_o its_o potter_n so_o also_o that_o thing_n neither_o comprehend_v nor_o apprehend_v that_o second_v principle_n for_o i_o can_v say_v when_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o or_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o holy_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n and_o the_o deity_n but_o i_o comprehend_v the_o out-birth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o i_o move_v or_o stir_n not_o the_o deity_n therewith_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_n understand_v that_o the_o holy_a new_a man_n be_v thus_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a and_o not_o separate_v but_o in_o the_o temporal_a death_n 33._o and_o now_o see_v the_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o all_o plate_n and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o that_o our_o soul_n comprehend_v the_o holy_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o have_v that_o for_o its_o own_o and_o if_o once_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o than_o it_o attract_v and_o put_v on_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v 34._o and_o therefore_o thus_o we_o
say_v of_o mary_n she_o have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a heavenly_a eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o a_o virgin_n in_o this_o world_n generate_v by_o joachim_n and_o anna._n but_o she_o be_v not_o call_v a_o holy_a pure-virgin_n according_a to_o her_o earthly_a birth_n the_o flesh_n which_o she_o have_v from_o joachim_n and_o anna_n be_v not_o pure_a without_o spot_n but_o her_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a god_n heavenly_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n beside_o she_o bring_v not_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n to_o she_o out_o of_o her_o own_o ability_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 35._o here_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o right_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mercifulnes_n the_o mercifulnes_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v the_o centre_n in_o that_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n overshadow_a the_o humanity_n of_o marie_n thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o corrupt_a humanity_n have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a deity_n as_o its_o own_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n in_o her_o corrupt_a humanity_n be_v like_o god_n no_o the_o very_a pure_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n yet_o that_o virtue_n be_v substantial_a and_o god_n be_v pure_o spirit_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heaven_n only_o the_o light_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_z the_o light_n ham_n no_o centre_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n of_o or_o of_o nature_n all_o thing_n 36._o therefore_o we_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a pledge_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o nature_n and_o which_o she_o in_o her_o outward_a man_n know_v not_o at_o all_o viz._n the_o heavenly_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o eternal_o wherein_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v comprehend_v 37._o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n the_o barmhertziegkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o which_o enter_v into_o mary_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v become_v earthly_a but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n have_v comprehend_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n have_v put_v the_o heavenly_a new_a pure_a garment_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n out_o of_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n on_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n as_o a_o new_a regenerate_v man_n and_o in_o that_o same_o she_o have_v conceive_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v he_o into_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o from_o above_o but_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v say_v also_o to_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o ought_v high_o to_o be_v consider_v 38._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o mary_n do_v bear_v the_o heavenly_a image_n viz._n a_o new_a man_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kingdom_n she_o have_v in_o she_o as_o her_o own_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o new_a man_n so_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n into_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o that_o word_n in_o that_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n become_v a_o heavenly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a holy_a pure_a element_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o with_o his_o eternal_a deity_n be_v together_o generate_v in_o the_o begin_n own_o soul_n of_o mary_n and_o with_o his_o entrance_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o mary_n again_o into_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o deity_n be_v newborn_a again_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o beget_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 39_o for_o christ_n bring_v no_o strange_a soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o he_o into_o the_o high_o bless_v heavenly_a pure_a virgin_n but_o as_o all_o soul_n be_v generate_v so_o christ_n also_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n though_o in_o his_o undefiled_a body_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v become_v mary_n own_o for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n become_v mary_n own_o wherein_o her_o new_a body_n to_o body_n or_o belong_v to_o in_o her_o original_a soul_n consist_v the_o most_o precious_a gate_n 40._o for_o no_o strange_a no_o new_a or_o strange_a other_o soul_n be_v generate_v in_o any_o man_n but_o a_o new_a body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v renew_v by_o renew_v or_o by_o with_o the_o pure_a deity_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o death_n where_o he_o sever_v his_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n sever_v soul_n sever_v the_o soul_n it_o also_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o eternal_a anger_n and_o from_o the_o property_n the_o or_o work_v property_n source_n of_o the_o originality_n 41._o and_o as_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v true_o every_o where_n in_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v attract_v to_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n out-birth_n viz._n the_o pure_a one_o element_n own_o out-birth_n it_o be_v own_o out-birth_n as_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a body_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o element_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n comprehend_v the_o soul_n so_o christ_n also_o have_v true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n attract_v to_o he_o or_o put_v on_o our_o humane_a essence_n and_o be_v become_v our_o brother_n yet_o these_o humane_a essence_n can_v comprehend_v his_o eternal_a deity_n only_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v in_o god_n comprehend_v the_o deity_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 42._o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o these_o onr_n humane_a essence_n he_o suffer_v death_n and_o his_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n enter_v together_o also_o into_o death_n and_o bereave_v death_n of_o its_o power_n and_o do_v separate_v the_o natural_a soul_n which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o from_o death_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hell_n in_o the_o strong_a divine_a may_v or_o power_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n for_o we_o all_o who_o come_v to_o he_o and_o incline_v ourselves_o with_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o he_o then_o the_o father_n draw_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o he_o into_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o christ_n where_o then_o it_o put_v its_o imagination_n again_o through_o christ_n resignation_n christ_n or_o in_o true_a resignation_n forward_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v feed_v again_o from_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o than_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n again_o clean_o separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 43._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o himself_o new_a generate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n again_o and_o may_v redeem_v it_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o anger_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o bestial_a body_n sake_n which_o must_v melt_v again_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o of_o which_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o
and_o we_o can_v true_o say_v he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o true_a man_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n a_o eternal_a king_n a_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 76._o his_o name_n jesus_n show_v it_o more_o proper_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o syllable_n je_fw-fr be_v his_o humble_v incoming_a out_o of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o syllable_n sus_fw-la be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o heaven_n into_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o syllable_n sus_fw-la indeed_o press_v aloft_o through_o all_o 77._o much_o more_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o name_n christus_fw-la which_o comprehend_v not_o his_o incarnation_n but_o go_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v through_o death_n for_o the_o syllable_n chris_n press_v through_o the_o death_n and_o the_o syllable_n tus_fw-la signify_v his_o strong_a might_n in_o that_o he_o thus_o go_v forth_o from_o death_n and_o press_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n how_o he_o sever_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o angesicall_a man_n asunder_o and_o continue_v in_o god_n in_o the_o angelical_a man_n for_o the_o syllable_n tus_fw-la be_v pure_a without_o death_n 78._o though_o indeed_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v have_v one_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v write_v it_o for_o ourselves_o for_o we_o understand_v it_o very_o well_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lilly_n but_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o essence_n may_v be_v right_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v apprehend_v it_o aright_o i_o therefore_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o his_o baptism_n whereat_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o not_o speak_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o babel_n which_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o his_o temptation_n be_v and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o presume_v to_o tempt_v christ_n say_v moreover_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o it_o nor_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a about_o it_o we_o will_v let_v that_o alone_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o into_o the_o other_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v beside_o they_o forbid_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v none_o must_v search_v into_o it_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v call_v enthusiast_n and_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o for_o novelist_n such_o as_o broach_v new_a opinion_n and_o pretend_v new_a light_n and_o for_o heretic_n 79._o o_o you_o blind_a wolf_n of_o babel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o you_o we_o be_v not_o generate_v from_o your_o university_n your_o the_o school_n and_o university_n kingdom_n why_o will_v you_o rend_v and_o tear_v our_o dear_a immanuel_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o eye_n and_o so_o will_v make_v we_o blind_a be_v it_o a_o heresy_n a_o or_o heresy_n sin_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o god_n our_o salvation_n and_o after_o our_o true_a native_a country_n sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o heresy_n more_o or_o heresy_n sin_n to_o hearken_v after_o your_o partake_n and_o blasphemy_n whereby_o you_o make_v our_o woman_n and_o child_n scoffer_n so_o that_o they_o learn_v nothing_o but_o scornful_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o so_o persecute_v and_o vex_v one_o another_o therewith_o in_o wrangle_n in_o in_o the_o contentious_a wrangle_n babel_n can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o such_o thing_n or_o rather_o do_v you_o not_o build_v the_o scornful_a &_o reproachful_a church_n of_o babel_n where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a heart_n consist_v in_o love_n be_v your_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o other_o christ_n meekness_n who_o say_v love_v one_o another_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n the_o or_o wrath_n of_o god_n anger_n burn_v in_o babel_n when_o the_o flame_n thereof_o rise_v up_o then_o will_v the_o element_n shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o babel_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n 80._o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n right_o show_v we_o his_o person_n therefore_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o let_v not_o babel_n trouble_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o that_o temptation_n in_o the_o hard_a combat_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o adam_n can_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o here_o the_o worthy_a champion_n go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o hath-obtained_n victory_n in_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n and_o over_o this_o world_n 81._o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o undivided_a person_n so_o we_o must_v now_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o great_a wonder_n can_v sufficient_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v still_o great_a there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o angelical_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o earthly_a and_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o earthly_a therefore_o we_o will_v write_v from_o a_o angelical_a mind_n and_o speak_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n with_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n 82._o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o temptation_n instant_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o new_a regeneration_n as_o also_o in_o what_o kingdom_n we_o lie_v imprison_v and_o we_o very_o high_o rejoice_v in_o this_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o if_o now_o we_o will_v apprehend_v it_o we_o must_v first_o set_v down_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o temptation_n in_o its_o right_a order_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o jordan_n 83._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o in_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o adam_n turn_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o instant_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a image_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o darkness_n hold_v the_o poor_a soul_n captive_a and_o where_o the_o devil_n instant_o get_v his_o entrance_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o if_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o enter_v instant_o into_o the_o mark_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o wrath_n will_v have_v devour_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v continue_v eternal_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n thus_o arbitratour_n thus_o as_o a_o mediator_n or_o arbitratour_n enter_v into_o the_o middle_n though_o not_o so_o present_o into_o the_o humanity_n but_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o poor_a imprison_a soul_n which_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n again_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n bind_v or_o knit_v to_o the_o deity_n again_o till_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n where_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o humanity_n he_o receive_v the_o whole_a man_n again_o and_o this_o we_o see_v clear_o in_o his_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v that_o one_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v the_o heavenly_a and_o also_o the_o earthly_a body_n 84._o but_o now_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_fw-fr man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n nor_o for_o the_o heavenly_a man_n sake_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a without_o that_o but_o for_o the_o poor_a soul_n sake_n see_v the_o heavenly_a man_n in_o christ_n our_o natural_a soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o his_o heavenly_a man_n and_o that_o also_o the_o earthly_a man_n hang_v to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n take_v the_o water_n of_o the_o erernall_a life_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o dip_v the_o soul_n therein_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v 85._o see_v thou_o belove_v soul_n thou_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n but_o his_o love_n catch_v bold_a of_o thou_o again_o and_o knit_v and_o tie_v or_o knit_v fasten_v thou_o with_o the_o promise_n to_o his_o thread_n and_o then_o come_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v another_o new_a body_n on_o to_o thou_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v another_o soul_n for_o thy_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n however_o therefore_o now_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_a and_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a mary_n so_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la which_o have_v its_o beginning_n
out_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o baptize_v chistian_n overshadow_a and_o impregnate_v and_o or_o impregnate_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o renew_v the_o earthly_a water_n of_o the_o out_o birth_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wash_v it_o clean_o that_o it_o be_v resignation_n be_v in_o true_a resignation_n in_o itself_o a_o pure_a angel_n which_o of_o itself_o may_v cate_z of_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o baptism_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o 86._o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o bathe_v in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v sancto_fw-la be_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n that_o it_o not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o same_o outward_o but_o be_v also_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a therewith_o as_o the_o hojy_n ghost_n impregnate_v mary_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n than_o it_o stand_v incline_n resignation_n incline_n in_o true_a resignation_n forward_o viz._n right_a forward_o towards_o god_n and_o into_o god_n as_o a_o new_a half_o generate_v and_o wash_v creature_n and_o self_n and_o in_o self_n behind_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n still_o fast_o bind_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o cool_v not_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o except_o it_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o quite_o break_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n 87._o therefore_o must_v christ_n now_o after_o the_o baptism_n be_v tempt_v and_o he_o be_v set_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o see_v whether_o this_o second_n adam_n thus_o new_o prepare_v can_v stand_v in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a man_n with_o the_o hake_v new_a bear_v and_o wash_v soul_n and_o set_v his_o imagination_n upon_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o the_o soul_n will_v press_v in_o to_o god_n or_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 88_o and_o here_o you_o may_v clear_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v this_o christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o tempt_v this_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v tempt_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 89._o and_o there_o now_o be_v no_o earthly_a meat_n or_o drink_v and_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n understand_v now_o very_o well_o what_o inn_n or_o house_n it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v of_o stone_n make_v bread_n see_v there_o be_v none_o there_o but_o it_o must_v eat_v no_o earthly_a bread_n but_o heavenly_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o its_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n must_v be_v hungry_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v right_o tempt_v for_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v a_o hunger_a as_o i_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v very_o right_a 90._o now_o the_o heavenly_a body_n must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a that_o the_o earthly_a may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o impotent_a and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a may_v predominant_a may_v or_o be_v predominant_a keep_v the_o dominion_n and_o now_o as_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o balance_n the_o pin_n of_o the_o balance_n angle_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v there_o stand_v both_o kingdorres_n against_o he_o and_o pull_v at_o he_o and_o as_o god_n the_o either_o direct_a forward_a in_o his_o reconcile_a will_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o backward_o in_o the_o eternal_a root_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o yet_o hell_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o wrath_n the_o light_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v and_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a light_n the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v not_o know_v because_o each_o kingdom_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o it_o have_v kingdom_n in_o it_o in_o which_o it_o with_o it_o imagine_v be_v incline_v or_o yield_v itself_o to_o or_o converse_v with_o trade_v in_o that_o it_o stand_v if_o it_o trade_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v dead_a in_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v cease_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v res._n be_v text._n res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n be_v change_v into_o joy_n so_o also_o if_o it_o trade_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n then_o that_o be_v res._n be_v text._n res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a although_o indeed_o in_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o vanish_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 91._o thus_o also_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o try_v which_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o the_o food_n and_o drink_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a in_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o he_o and_o there_o the_o new-washed_n and_o half_o regenerate_v soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o be_v pull_v at_o by_o both_o kingdom_n as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 92._o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n say_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o live_v in_o the_o new_a man_n and_o then_o the_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o new_a man_n sake_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n thy_o earthly_a body_n do_v hunger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o it_o therefore_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o the_o strong_a soul_n be_v christ_n as_o a_o champion_n stand_v and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o he_o reject_v the_o earthly_a bread_n and_o life_n and_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a and_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o lose_v its_o potent_a government_n potent_a regiment_n or_o government_n dominion_n 93._o and_o now_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n have_v this_o mighty_a blow_n and_o be_v thus_o overcome_v than_o the_o devil_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o say_v in_o himself_o thou_o have_v a_o body_n a_o or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o earthly_a body_n right_a in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o somewhat_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o thou_o be_v powerful_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o have_v overcome_v this_o be_v the_o right_a flutter_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n will_v feign_v always_o fly_v above_o the_o throne_n over_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o go_v but_o in_o himself_o into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o apprehend_v not_o the_o deity_n 94._o and_o herein_o and_o or_o herein_o here_o also_o be_v adam_n tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o he_o will_v steadfast_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v shall_v have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v fly_v out_o beyond_o the_o humility_n and_o will_v be_v like_o god_n then_o he_o go_v forth_o beyond_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n therefore_o here_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v accurat_o tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v see_v it_o have_v retain_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n fly_v out_o also_o in_o pride_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v in_o humility_n look_v
you_o turk_n and_o other_o superstitious_a people_n you_o shall_v observe_v and_o understand_v aright_o wherefore_o christ_n give_v we_o â—â—ch_a law_n as_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v revengeful_a and_o that_o when_o any_o strike_v we_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n we_o shall_v present_v the_o other_o to_o he_o and_o so_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o do_v well_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o hurt_v we_o understand_v you_o this_o 94._o behold_v a_o true_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o fierce_a stern_a revenge_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n live_v and_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o source_n of_o this_o world_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o in_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n who_o the_o devil_n hide_v and_o obscure_v we_o may_v if_o we_o live_v in_o meekness_n than_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o recompense_v good_a foa_o evil_a than_o we_o witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o we_o as_o it_o hang_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n even_o so_o do_v we_o also_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n 95._o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o you_o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n you_o need_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n at_o hand_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o 82._o the_o see_v vers_fw-la 82._o sign_n of_o elias_n therefore_o take_v heed_n in_o what_o spirit_n you_o live_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n do_v not_o devour_v you_o and_o you_o and_o or_o consume_v you_o eat_v you_o up_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o cast_v jezabel_n with_o her_o whoredom_n out_o of_o the_o house_n lest_o you_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o as_o you_o revile_v one_o another_o so_o you_o devour_v one_o another_o true_o if_o the_o contentious_a disputation_n be_v not_o sudden_o stay_v and_o these_o course_n mend_v the_o fire_n will_v burn_v out_o aloft_o over_o babel_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n till_o the_o anger_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o it_o 96._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o not_o speak_v of_o another_o and_o hold_v his_o way_n to_o be_v false_a but_o look_v that_o he_o turn_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o anger_n of_o the_o devourer_n else_o if_o he_o shall_v hoop_v and_o hallow_v and_o laugh_v say_v look_v how_o babel_n burn_v than_o he_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v also_o for_o he_o be_v fuel_n for_o that_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o feel_v a_o thought_n in_o himself_o that_o do_v but_o wish_v for_o the_o anger_n to_o devour_v babel_n devour_v and_o he_o be_v of_o babel_n that_o proceed_v from_o babel_n 97._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v babel_n every_o one_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o that_o babel_n incompss_v babel_n include_v &_o incompss_v enclose_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o not_o hunt_v after_o covetousness_n for_o the_o together_o the_o the_o wrath_n devour_v all_o that_o covetousness_n gather_v together_o driver_n destroy_v it_o and_o the_o stormer_n eat_v it_o up_o and_o consume_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o help_v then_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v folly_n for_o that_o punishment_n that_o or_o the_o devour_a punishment_n fire_n be_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n your_o wisdom_n will_v turn_v to_o your_o hurt_n and_o scorn_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n 98._o as_o we_o know_v when_o adam_n have_v live_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n than_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v into_o the_o trinity_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v out_o these_o forty_o day_n than_o he_o have_v be_v full_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o body_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n like_o this_o christ_n 99_o for_o when_o he_o have_v converse_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o proba_n or_o trial_o in_o this_o world_n then_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n whither_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o come_v and_o go_v up_o aloft_o visible_o with_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o do_v hide_v he_o from_o their_o fight_n for_o a_o sure_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o in_o this_o earthly_a form_n and_o body_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o as_o he_o also_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 100_o now_o then_o say_v reason_n whither_o be_v he_o go_v be_v he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n aloft_o above_o the_o star_n into_o another_o heaven_n harken_v my_o belove_a reason_n incline_v thy_o mind_n to_o christ_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o for_o we_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o not_o i_o for_o when_o i_o say_v we_o you_o must_v not_o bare_o understand_v it_o of_o my_o earthly_a man_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o drive_v this_o pen_n be_v speak_v of_o also_o therefore_o i_o write_v and_o say_v we_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o as_o of_o the_o author_n for_o i_o shall_v know_v nothing_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n do_v not_o stir_v it_o up_o in_o i_o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o he_o do_v hide_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o then_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o much_o disquiet_v in_o i_o with_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o spirit_n till_o i_o do_v learn_v how_o it_o be_v 101._o behold_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v invent_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o ground_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o measure_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n it_o be_v to_o it_o to_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la they_o call_v it_o the_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v go_v they_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n upon_o earth_n themselves_o as_o their_o invent_a kingdom_n show_v and_o declare_v which_o stand_v mere_o in_o babel_n behold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v clean_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o mean_v and_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v find_v though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o their_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reject_v but_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o or_o come_v not_o ex_fw-la ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o high_a eternity_n which_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v in_o another_o place_n 102._o we_o must_v continue_v in_o this_o throne_n which_o be_v we_o what_o be_v the_o other_o throne_n to_o i_o where_o the_o principality_n of_o angel_n be_v they_o be_v indeed_o our_o friend_n and_o faithful_a helper_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o our_o own_o throne_n wherein_o we_o be_v create_v and_o make_v creature_n and_o upon_o our_o prince_n in_o that_o throne_n upon_o god_n the_o first_o purpose_n of_o god_n when_o he_o create_v we_o and_o behold_v we_o in_o the_o eternal_a band_n that_o must_v stand_v 103._o this_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o lucifer_n with_o his_o legion_n but_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o then_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v empty_a in_o the_o same_o principle_n god_n create_v man_n which_o shall_v continue_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n create_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n that_o man_n also_o in_o the_o fall_n
father_n be_v unmeasurable_a so_o also_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o for_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o source_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o our_o earthly_a body_n stand_v in_o the_o four_o element_n so_o the_o new_a man_n stand_v in_o a_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n with_o the_o four_o element_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o paradise_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n 11._o now_o that_o element_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o god_n every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a and_o therein_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o quality_n and_o in_o that_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n viz._n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o one_o only_a god_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n in_o his_o image_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o property_n hang_v but_o to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n time_n which_v be_v well_o understand_v if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n 12._o for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n wherein_o both_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o go_v forth_o in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n to_o himself_o unconceivable_a to_o the_o sorrow_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o source_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o the_o anguish_n and_o generate_v to_o himself_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v original_a so_o also_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o therein_o the_o soul_n be_v comprise_v viz._n in_o the_o band_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n which_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o its_o self_n and_o create_v a_o will_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a will_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o stay_v mere_o in_o the_o history_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o suppose_v the_o word_n and_o discourse_n make_v a_o sufficient_a christian_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v still_o in_o mere_a doubt_n in_o babel_n no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o regeneration_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a resolution_n the_o mind_n must_v in_o itself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o love_n 13._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o its_o own_o ability_n because_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o purpose_n in_o its_o power_n and_o god_n be_v present_v with_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o love_n and_o sow_v therein_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n in_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grow_v therefore_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o true_a earnest_n purpose_n which_o be_v call_v true_a repentance_n for_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n grow_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o in_o the_o newborn_a in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o bestow_v bounty_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o those_o that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o one_o self_n i_o have_v indeed_o a_o will_n to_o yield_v myself_o earnest_o to_o god_n but_o i_o have_v need_n to_o have_v this_o world_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o that_o continue_v from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o or_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n evil_a man_n grow_v if_o you_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o desire_v and_n think_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a fruit_n or_o birth_n when_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n you_o have_v grow_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n no_o that_o be_v deceit_n thou_o deceive_v thyself_o 15._o the_o priest_n in_o babel_n have_v after_o that_o no_o key_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o thou_o thou_o must_v enter_v in_o thyself_o and_o be_v newborn_a or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o heaven_n thou_o stand_v here_o in_o this_o life_n time_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v a_o plant_n but_o when_o death_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o stock_n than_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o grow_a but_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o food_n for_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o table_n and_o then_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o thou_o 16._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o deity_n only_o be_v the_o virtue_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o virtue_n if_o thou_o long_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o with_o earnestness_n sow_v itself_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o in_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n grow_v so_o that_o in_o this_o world_n the_o earthly_a man_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o it_o thus_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v clear_o in_o his_o or_o epistle_n letter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o we_o thus_o live_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n we_o live_v to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o old_a adam_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n where_o then_o the_o source_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o change_v and_o the_o soul_n enter_v in_o itself_o into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n which_o in_o some_o place_n of_o my_o second_o book_n i_o call_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n 17._o not_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o word_n be_v excellent_o express_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o also_o the_o character_n or_o letter_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o syllable_n do_v signify_v wherein_o the_o birth_n unigeniture_n or_o eternal_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v excellent_o understand_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o historical_a man_n of_o the_o or_o university_n school_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o comprehensible_a to_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o god_n who_o then_o also_o understand_v the_o source_n or_o work_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n fit_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o man_n for_o his_o beginning_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n than_o true_a earnest_n sincere_a repentance_n with_o great_a earnest_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n for_o he_o must_v press_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o then_o his_o regeneratour_n be_v ready_a deep_a in_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o with_o desire_v and_o earnestness_n help_v to_o wrestle_v and_o so_o sow_v himself_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o root_n to_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o the_o earnestness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v great_a than_o the_o earnestness_n in_o his_o regeneratour_n be_v also_o great_a 19_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o describe_v the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n full_o for_o he_o that_o come_v into_o it_o can_v find_v it_o only_o in_o himself_o by_o experience_n there_o grow_v another_o bud_n in_o his_o mind_n another_o man_n with_o other_o knowledge_n he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o he_o see_v that_o all_o the_o labour_n in_o the_o history_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o confuse_a
work_n of_o babel_n from_o whence_o strife_n and_o contention_n in_o selfe-pride_n come_v for_o they_o aim_v only_o at_o pride_n and_o advancement_n to_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o self_n they_o be_v no_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o christ_n but_o minister_n of_o servant_n of_o the_o antichrist_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n throne_n but_o they_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o this_o world_n 20._o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o consist_v in_o power_n and_o there_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o god_n out_o of_o his_o corrupt_a house_n of_o sin_n where_o then_o the_o fierceness_n change_v itself_o into_o love_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o always_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o be_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n understand_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n 21._o for_o such_o also_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o be_v both_o in_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o take_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n that_o be_v before_o god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v which_o be_v present_a in_o all_o creature_n but_o comprise_v in_o another_o principle_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v under_o earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o also_o he_o baptise_a the_o outward_a man_n with_o earthly_a elementary_a water_n but_o the_o inward_a new_a man_n he_o baptise_v with_o the_o water_n in_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o substance_n appear_v only_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v present_a every_o where_o yet_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o for_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o mind_n reach_v all_o over_o this_o world_n and_o also_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o god_n so_o also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o the_o creature_n christ_n and_o our_o new_a man_n be_v christ_n stand_v reach_v every_o where_o all_o over_o and_o it_o be_v all_o over_o full_a of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o one_o pure_a holy_n element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n 23._o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o in_o our_o write_n much_o toil_n nor_o hard_a consideration_n or_o study_n we_o write_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n no_o reader_n understand_v we_o right_o in_o the_o ground_n except_o his_o mind_n be_v bear_v in_o god_n there_o ought_v no_o historical_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o our_o write_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n with_o earthly_a eye_n so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o unenlightened_a mind_n in_o the_o earthliness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o write_n it_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o meaning_n â—n_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o write_n it_o like_a must_v be_v comprehend_v by_o like_a 24._o indeed_o we_o carry_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o a_o earthly_a or_o receptacle_n vessel_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o heavenly_a or_o vessel_n receptacle_n hide_v in_o the_o earthly_a else_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v not_o comprise_v nor_o hold_v none_o shall_v think_v or_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bud_n with_o deep_a search_v and_o study_v if_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v by_o earnest_a repentance_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o himself_o for_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o history_n where_o his_o mind_n never_o find_v the_o ground_n and_o yet_o itself_o suppose_v it_o have_v comprehend_v it_o but_o his_o mind_n make_v it_o manifest_a of_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v generate_v what_o spirit_n child_n it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 25._o we_o know_v that_o every_o life_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v and_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o feed_v its_o consume_n or_o else_o it_o go_v out_o so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v a_o matter_n whereon_o the_o eternal_a fire_n feed_v continual_o for_o the_o eternal_a fire_n make_v that_o matter_n for_o food_n to_o itself_o 26._o so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v twofold_a in_o a_o twofold_a source_n quality_n or_o property_n and_o each_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o fire_n the_o one_o burn_v in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o in_o the_o woe_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v pride_n envy_n and_o anger_n its_o source_n be_v like_o a_o brimstone_n spirit_n for_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o pride_n in_o covetousness_n envy_n and_o anger_n make_v together_o a_o brimstone_n wherein_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o continual_o kindle_v itself_o with_o this_o materia_fw-la or_o material_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a l_o ke_o gall._n bitterness_n wherein_o the_o mobility_n of_o the_o life_n confi_v as_o also_o the_o or_o vulcan_n striker_n up_o of_o the_o fire_n 27._o now_o we_o know_v also_o that_o every_o fire_n have_v a_o shine_a and_o glance_n and_o that_o glance_n go_v in_o itself_o forth_o from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o enlighten_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o source_n so_o that_o in_o the_o source_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o substance_n from_o whence_o a_o mind_n and_o the_o may_v take_v its_o original_a of_o do_v and_o comprehend_v a_o will_n to_o somewhat_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o originality_n and_o that_o will_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o source_n go_v forth_o and_o make_v a_o liberty_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o source_n and_o the_o will_n desire_v the_o liberty_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v therein_o and_o have_v its_o life_n from_o the_o will_n in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o habitation_n live_v without_o source_n and_o yet_o there_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o originality_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o source_n 28._o thus_o my_o belove_a worthy_a seek_v or_o friend_n mind_n know_v and_o observe_v that_o every_o life_n stand_v upon_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o fierceness_n for_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o also_o a_o god_n of_o love_n and_o his_o name_n god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o love_n where_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o source_n in_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o in_o himself_o joy_n paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 29._o we_o all_o in_o the_o originality_n of_o our_o life_n have_v the_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o fierceness_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v alive_a but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o and_o in_o ourselves_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierceness_n with_o god_n and_o generate_v the_o love_n in_o we_o and_o then_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a habitation_n to_o we_o and_o then_o it_o stand_v right_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o life_n stay_v in_o the_o fierceness_n viz._n in_o covetousness_n envy_n anger_n and_o malice_n and_o go_v not_o forth_o into_o another_o will_n than_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o anguish_a source_n as_o all_o devil_n do_v wherein_o no_o one_o good_a thought_n or_o will_n can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a enmity_n in_o itself_o 30._o therefore_o these_o two_o life_n viz._n the_o life_n in_o the_o love_a regeneration_n and_o the_o life_n in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o source_n or_o property_n be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o because_o the_o life_n in_o the_o love_n be_v not_o enimicitious_a therefore_o it_o must_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v pinch_v pierced-through_a and_o wound_a and_o upon_o it_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n of_o meekness_n and_o in_o this_o bud_n in_o this_o ground_n soil_n or_o field_n a_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o bearer_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n appoint_v in_o himself_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o separation_n where_o then_o he_o will_v reap_v what_o be_v grow_v in_o every_o life_n and_o herewith_o shall_v all_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v manifest_v and_o all_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n 31._o therefore_o o_o man_n look_v to_o it_o
88_o chapter_n 18._o how_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o a_o poor_a maid_n or_o virgin_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 20._o the_o care_n and_o strive_v the_o angel_n have_v for_o man._n verse_n 78_o chapter_n 22._o of_o the_o angel_n great_a humility_n verse_n 74_o anna._n chapter_n 22._o why_o anna_n be_v so_o long_o unfruitful_a verse_n 69_o antichrist_n chapter_n 18._o of_o antichrist_n visitation_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 20._o whence_o antichrist_n kingdom_n take_v beginning_n verse_n 83_o chapter_n 20._o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n verse_n 92_o chapter_n 21._o a_o large_a description_n of_o antichrist_n verse_n 28._o to_o the_o 38_o arts._n chapter_n 20._o why_o art_n or_o trade_n be_v discover_v verse_n 10_o astronomer_n chapter_n 14._o the_o astronomer_n know_v nothing_o of_o a_o child_n incarnation_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n verse_n 26_o author_n chapter_n 1_o why_o the_o author_n write_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 2._o how_o the_o author_n come_v by_o his_o knowledge_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 3._o the_o author_n write_v how_o the_o eternal_a birth_n must_v be_v understand_v verse_n 3_o chapter_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o author_n wirting_n serve_v verse_n 3_o chapter_n 4._o the_o author_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n or_o power_n than_o another_o verse_n 6_o chapter_n 4_o the_o author_n warn_v the_o reader_n concern_v his_o writing_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 12._o the_o author_n write_v no_o news_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 14._o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o author_n soul_n have_v verse_n 39_o chapter_n 14._o all_o the_o author_n speak_v concern_v god_n heaven_n the_o element_n and_o of_o paradise_n be_v but_o as_o a_o small_a drop_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 89_o chapter_n 15._o for_o who_o the_o author_n have_v write_v verse_n 65_o chapter_n 16._o from_o whence_o the_o author_n have_v his_o knowledge_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 16._o from_o what_o spirit_n the_o author_n write_v verse_n 51_o chapter_n 20._o when_o the_o author_n writing_n shall_v be_v serviceable_a verse_n 2_o chapter_n 24._o the_o author_n will_v write_v no_o lie_n of_o himself_o verse_n 1_o chapter_n 24._o the_o author_n counsel_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o verse_n 2_o chapter_n 24._o the_o author_n earnestness_n and_o excellent_a discourse_n verse_n 3._o to_o the_o 10_o chapter_n 24._o the_o author_n hard_a combat_n verse_n 17._o to_o the_o 20_o chapter_n 25._o the_o author_n appeal_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 25._o the_o author_n be_v not_o zealous_a out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o praise_n verse_n 53_o chapter_n 25._o the_o author_n admonish_v to_o continue_v in_o simplicity_n verse_n 69_o chapter_n 25._o why_o the_o author_n must_v write_v so_o deep_o verse_n 84_o chapter_n 25._o why_o the_o author_n must_v write_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 107_o chapter_n 27._o what_o the_o author_n teach_v tend_v to_o verse_n 8_o babel_n chapter_n 18._o why_o language_n be_v confound_v at_o babel_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 18._o out_o of_o what_o babel_n be_v spring_v verse_n 82_o chapter_n 18._o babel_n shall_v be_v serve_v as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calf_n be_v verse_n 71_o chapter_n 19_o babel_n have_v invent_v the_o ransom_v of_o soul_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 19_o babel_n break_v within_o itself_o verse_n 2_o chapter_n 19_o what_o babel_n be_v verse_n 3_o chapter_n 20._o babel_n and_o the_o star_n have_v the_o same_o government_n verse_n 18_o chapter_n 22._o babel_n blame_v the_o devil_n for_o tempt_v of_o christ_n verse_n 78_o chapter_n 22._o babel_n condemn_v they_o that_o search_n after_o hide_a mystery_n verse_n 78_o chapter_n 22._o of_o babells_n punishment_n verse_n 79_o chapter_n 23._o babel_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v verse_n 2_o chapter_n 23._o babel_n shall_v be_v so_o talk_v with_o by_o the_o anger_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v tremble_v verse_n 50_o chapter_n 25._o babel_n destroy_v and_o devour_v itself_o verse_n 82_o chapter_n 25._o we_o must_v not_o rejoice_v at_o she_o burn_v verse_n 96_o chapter_n 25._o babel_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v she_o be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o verse_n 97_o chapter_n 27._o babel_n will_v bring_v in_o epicurism_n verse_n 23_o band._n chapter_n 20._o the_o band_n of_o eternity_n stand_v free_a verse_n 65_o baptism_n chapter_n 4._o why_o baptism_n be_v command_v verse_n 14_o 15_o beast_n chapter_n 3._o the_o beast_n shall_v stand_v naked_a verse_n 8_o chapter_n 4._o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v spew_v out_o verse_n 23_o chapter_n 4._o why_o the_o beast_n have_v no_o sin_n impute_v to_o they_o verse_n 38_o chapter_n 8._o of_o the_o create_a of_o the_o beast_n verse_n 37_o to_o 39_o chapter_n 11._o whence_o the_o venomor_n beast_n be_v verse_n 20_o chapter_n 11._o how_o the_o beast_n be_v enrage_v verse_n 28_o chapter_n 13._o why_o the_o bestial_a propagation_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 15._o what_o the_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n be_v create_v for_o verse_n 11_o chapter_n 16._o a_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o man_n that_o die_v without_o repent_v verse_n 40_o chapter_n 17._o the_o beast_n be_v not_o make_v of_o lump_n of_o earth_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 18._o the_o beast_n be_v great_a than_o the_o antichrist_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 18._o how_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v be_v manage_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o pardise_v verse_n 10_o chapter_n 18._o god_n desire_v not_o that_o the_o bestial_a man_n shall_v be_v verse_n 10_o chapter_n 20._o the_o beast_n shall_v stand_v naked_a and_o bare_a verse_n 20_o chapter_n 20._o a_o lamentation_n because_o the_o beast_n have_v make_v the_o garden_n of_o rose_n a_o den_n of_o murderer_n and_o thief_n verse_n 37_o 38_o chapter_n 20._o the_o beast_n will_v be_v squeeze_v forth_o by_o the_o press_n in_o babel_n verse_n 38_o blood_n chapter_n 16._o how_o blood_n come_v to_o be_v verse_n 11_o chapter_n 16._o the_o blood_n wherein_o the_o soul_n stir_v be_v very_o sweet_a verse_n 11_o chapter_n 16._o why_o blood_n be_v forbid_v verse_n 11_o body_n chapter_n 4._o of_o what_o the_o body_n be_v create_v verse_n 19_o chapter_n 21._o the_o body_n can_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o appoint_a time_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 22._o of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o lose_v verse_n 64_o chapter_n 23._o what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o new_a body_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 25._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v withhold_v by_o nothing_o in_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 79_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n verse_n 79_o chapter_n 25._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a verse_n 79._o to_o the_o 81_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v verse_n 83_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 90_o 91_o book_n book_n chapter_n 8._o a_o field_n full_a of_o flower_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a book_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 3._o the_o book_n of_o theologist_n be_v mere_a history_n verse_n 5_o bridegroom_n bride_n chapter_n 3._o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n verse_n 8_o chapter_n 17._o the_o bridegroom_n come_n verse_n 115_o chapter_n 20._o the_o bride_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v three_o thing_n to_o expect_v verse_n 115._o to_o 117_o chapter_n 24._o where_o the_o bridegroom_n embrace_v his_o bride_n verse_n 31_o caine._n chapter_n 20._o why_o cain_n hatred_n be_v against_o abel_n verse_n 44_o chapter_n 20._o why_o cain_n become_v a_o murderer_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n be_v not_o reject_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n verse_n 63_o chapter_n 20._o the_o description_n of_o the_o cainish_a church_n verse_n 77._o to_o the_o 118_o chapter_n 20._o why_o cain_n grutched_a his_o brother_n any_o thing_n verse_n 82_o chapter_n 20._o how_o cain_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o murder_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n false_a faith_n be_v manifest_v verse_n 91_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n amazement_n and_o fear_n verse_n 97_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n expulsion_n beyond_o eden_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n verse_n 98_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o man_n own_o conceit_n verse_n 99_o chapter_n 20._o how_o cain_n be_v comfort_v again_o verse_n 101_o chapter_n 20._o whence_o cain_n anger_n against_o abel_n proceed_v verse_n 104_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n be_v not_o whole_o reject_v verse_n 2_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n be_v cheer_o again_o verse_n 4_o chapter_n 21._o who_o be_v cain_n accuser_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n seek_v out_o art_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o invention_n verse_n 6_o 7_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n church_n and_o christ_n church_n dwell_v together_o verse_n 45_o 46_o called_n chapter_n 16._o how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v verse_n 50_o centre_n
61_o chapter_n 25._o how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v verse_n 44_o faith_n chapter_n 17._o the_o author_n set_v down_o eight_o article_n of_o faith_n verse_n 116_o chapter_n 18._o what_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v verse_n 76_o fear_n chapter_n 23._o why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o be_v afraid_a verse_n 25_o feast_n chapter_n 25._o what_o be_v a_o good_a feast_n verse_n 86_o figure_n chapter_n 20._o the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n remain_v eternal_o verse_n 9_o fire_n chapter_n 5._o how_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o water_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 7._o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 8._o the_o fire_n aire_n water_n &_o earth_n have_v every_o one_o their_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n verse_n 31_o 32_o chapter_n 10._o what_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o hell_n be_v verse_n 45._o 47_o chapter_n 14._o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o fire_n move_v above_o the_o heart_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 27._o of_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v verse_n 9_o 13_o fox_n chapter_n 19_o how_o some_o have_v the_o fox_n hang_v to_o their_o coat_n when_o they_o dye_v verse_n 39_o gall._n chapter_n 14._o the_o gall_n kindle_v the_o warmth_n in_o the_o heart_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o gall_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o gall_n heart_n liver_n and_o lung_n be_v set_v in_o order_n verse_n 18_o garment_n chapter_n 19_o he_o that_o will_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n must_v put_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o abomination_n verse_n 48_o ghost_n chapter_n 19_o concern_v ghost_n of_o decease_a people_n that_o walk_n verse_n 22_o god_n chapter_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o he_o verse_n 1_o 2._o chapter_n 1._o how_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angry_a god_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o call_v god_n according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n verse_n 8_o chapter_n 2._o the_o eternal_a work_n or_o generation_n of_o god_n verse_n 8_o chapter_n 4._o where_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n verse_n 8._o 44_o chapter_n 4._o god_n be_v seek_v by_o antichrist_n above_o the_o star_n verse_n 23_o chapter_n 4._o without_o god_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o verse_n 31_o chapter_n 4._o god_n know_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n in_o himself_o verse_n 54_o chapter_n 7._o where_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n verse_n 15._o to_o 19_o chapter_n 7._o why_o god_n be_v call_v god_n verse_n 19_o chapter_n 10._o how_o god_n it_o near_o to_o we_o verse_n 48_o chapter_n 14._o where_o god_n dwele_v verse_n 80_o chapter_n 15._o who_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v verse_n 26_o chapter_n 16._o we_o shall_v want_v our_o boast_n in_o god_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 17._o god_n be_v not_o so_o wrathful_a at_o the_o mere_a bite_n of_o the_o apple_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 17._o how_o god_n be_v king_n of_o the_o land_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 19_o god_n be_v near_a we_o than_o the_o saint_n depart_v verse_n 31_o chapter_n 20._o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o judgement_n verse_n 20._o to_o the_o 26_o chapter_n 20._o god_n be_v not_o at_o odds_o with_o himself_o verse_n 60_o chapter_n 20._o god_n harden_v none_o verse_n 62_o chapter_n 20._o god_n do_v not_o will_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o devil_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 20._o god_n know_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v verse_n 64_o chapter_n 20._o god_n foreseeing_a verse_n 66_o chapter_n 20._o who_o god_n draw_v verse_n 67_o chapter_n 20._o god_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n verse_n 93_o chapter_n 21._o god_n come_v to_o help_v all_o thing_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 21._o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o god_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 22._o god_n and_o paradise_n it_o incomprehensible_a and_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 32_o chapter_n 22._o from_o what_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v its_o original_a verse_n 35_o chapter_n 22._o why_o god_n become_v man._n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 22._o god_n and_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v become_v one_o verse_n 63_o chapter_n 23._o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n must_v manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n 24._o god_n arm_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o devil_n treachery_n verse_n 13_o chapter_n 25._o why_o god_n must_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 25._o wherefore_o god_n must_v enter_v into_o death_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 25._o god_n mock_v adam_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o verse_n 40_o chapter_n 25._o god_n &_o man_n bâ—ng_v on_o the_o cross_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 25._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v for_o all_o men._n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 25._o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 27._o what_o god_n be_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 27._o god_n give_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v sow_v verse_n 27_o chapter_n 27._o god_n will_v not_o cast_v all_o away_o verse_n 28_o good_n chapter_n 17._o why_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_n verse_n 27_o ground_n chapter_n 27._o what_o the_o ground_n be_v wherein_o the_o heaven_n sow_v seed_n verse_n 27_o gut_n chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o gut_n be_v make_v verse_n 21_o chapter_n 14._o wherefore_o the_o stomach_n &_o gut_n be_v verse_n 27_o chapter_n 14._o wherefore_o the_o gut_n be_v long_a and_o fold_a verse_n 28_o hand_n hand_n chapter_n 25._o what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 107_o chapter_n 14._o what_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n verse_n 27_o hear_v chapter_n 15_o what_o the_o hear_v be_v verse_n 67_o heart_n chapter_n 9_o out_o of_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v verse_n 43_o chapter_n 10._o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a verse_n 41_o chapter_n 12._o what_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 3_o chapter_n 15._o nothing_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 63_o chapter_n 19_o why_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v a_o human_a soul_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 23._o the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n heaven_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 6._o why_o heaven_n be_v so_o call_v verse_n 17_o chapter_n 7._o what_o the_o heaven_n iâ—_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v verse_n 14_o chapter_n 17._o of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v verse_n 77_o 78_o chapter_n 19_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o verse_n 62_o chapter_n 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 20._o heaven_n and_o hell_n strive_v about_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 21._o what_o heaven_n be_v verse_n 19_o chapter_n 22._o what_o heaven_n himmel_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 74_o chapter_n 24._o what_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v verse_n 26_o chapter_n 27._o the_o heaven_n will_v new_o make_v another_o age._n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 27._o heaven_n be_v the_o sour_a of_o the_o seed_n that_o god_n give_v verse_n 27_o hell_n chapter_n 9_o what_o hell_n shall_v be_v verse_n 22_o chapter_n 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 9_o what_o hell-fire_n be_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 17._o what_o the_o paradisicall_a sugar_n of_o hell_n be_v verse_n 93_o chapter_n 18._o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 16_o humanity_n chapter_n 22._o of_o christ_n humanity_n what_o man_n die_v and_o what_o man_n die_v not_o in_o christ_n death_n verse_n 46_o chapter_n 23._o david_n prophesi_v of_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n of_o christ_n verse_n 15_o jesus_n chapter_n 22._o what_o jesus_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 25._o how_o we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 48_o jehosaphat_n chapter_n 9_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o fair_a lily_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 13._o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n come_v with_o a_o golden_a charter_n verse_n 11_o jew_n chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o jew_n shall_v eat_v with_o the_o lamb._n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 25._o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v admonish_v verse_n 95_o jezabell_n chapter_n 25._o the_o throw_v out_o of_o jezabell_n be_v come_v immanuel_n verse_n 95_o chapter_n 22._o the_o fair_a gate_n of_o this_o book_n be_v immanuel_n verse_n 24_o chapter_n 22._o what_o immanuel_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 73_o image_n chapter_n 10._o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 9_o chapter_n 14._o wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v verse_n 55_o chapter_n 17._o whence_o the_o
image_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 13_o chapter_n 21._o the_o image_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n in_o one_o person_n verse_n 21_o inn_n chapter_n 22._o how_o there_o be_v two_o eternal_a inn_n verse_n 3_o john_n josua_n israel_n chapter_n 23._o why_o john_n be_v bear_v before_o christ_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 20._o josua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 20._o wherefore_o israel_n stay_v 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 22_o 23._o judge_n judgement_n chapter_n 27._o when_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a come_v verse_n 11_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n do_v not_o whole_o know_v his_o judgement_n verse_n 100_o chapter_n 27._o a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o 20_o chapter_n 27._o why_o a_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v verse_n 4_o chapter_n 27._o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_o pronounce_v verse_n 29_o key_n chapter_n 4._o where_o the_o key_n to_o wisdom_n lie_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 9_o the_o key_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o paradise_n verse_n 25_o 26_o chapter_n 18._o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o rich_a chest_n of_o gold_n verse_n 99_o king_n chapter_n 15._o what_o strife_n about_o thes_n king_n of_o life_n in_o a_o child_n verse_n 41_o kingdom_n kingdom_n chapter_n 16._o god_n kingdom_n go_v not_o backward_o verse_n 27_o chapter_n 20._o two_o kingdom_n wrestle_v in_o man._n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o desire_v by_o many_o verse_n 31_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n in_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v very_o great_a after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 69_o chapter_n 21._o three_o kingdom_n in_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o field_n or_o ground_n verse_n 22._o to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n 25._o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v verse_n 65_o chapter_n 26._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v verse_n 10_o keeper_n chapter_n 20._o who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o keeper_n be_v make_v blunt_a knowledge_n verse_n 42_o chapter_n 3._o it_o be_v once_o not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fierceness_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a verse_n 2_o lad._n chapter_n 18._o antichrist_n throne_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o lad._n verse_n 56_o chapter_n 18._o in_o hebron_n there_o be_v a_o root_n to_o cure_n lazarus_n verse_n 57_o learned_n learning_n chapter_n 3._o why_o the_o learned_a forbid_v we_o to_o pry_v into_o god_n verse_n 6_o 7_o chapter_n 9_o how_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v verse_n 46_o chapter_n 26._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o first_o pure_a church_n verse_n 16._o to_o the_o 34_o life_n life_n chapter_n 14._o where_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v in_o man._n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o great_a life_n be_v verse_n 15_o chapter_n 22._o there_o be_v two_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 7_o light_n chapter_n 8._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o day_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 14._o of_o the_o light_n which_o man_n see_v by_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 14._o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 49_o chapter_n 16._o light_n strive_v against_o darkness_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 16._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o 3_o principle_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 22._o the_o light_n have_v no_o centre_n verse_n 35_o limbus_n chapter_n 22._o what_o the_o divine_a limbus_n be_v verse_n 21_o lilly_n chapter_n 10._o the_o lily_n shall_v grow_v in_o the_o devil_n suppose_a kingdom_n verse_n 33_o chapter_n 11._o of_o the_o lily_n which_o shall_v short_o grow_v and_o bring_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 13._o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lily_n which_o the_o virgin_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n verse_n 61_o chapter_n 14._o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n will_v spoil_v the_o corner_a cap._n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 15._o the_o lily_n come_v after_o the_o great_a shower_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n 15._o all_o be_v open_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o then_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 17._o wherefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 17._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n much_o shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 100_o chapter_n 19_o in_o the_o lilly-rose_n the_o door_n of_o the_o mystery_n shall_v fly_v open_a verse_n 61_o chapter_n 20._o the_o description_n of_o the_o lilly-time_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 20._o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lily_n shall_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n &_o the_o sick_a adam_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o verse_n 38_o chapter_n 25._o a_o secret_a concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 25._o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v no_o time_n to_o expect_v but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o elias_n verse_n 95_o chapter_n 27._o where_o the_o lily_n may_v be_v find_v where_o not_o verse_n 32_o love_n chapter_n 20._o in_o the_o break_v of_o the_o anger_n the_o love_n appear_v verse_n 59_o chapter_n 20._o love_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n verse_n 65_o lucifer_n chapter_n 4._o why_o lucifer_n be_v so_o call_v verse_n 67._o chapter_n 5._o whence_o lucifer_n be_v spew_v out_o proceed_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 5._o how_o lucifer_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 25._o to_o the_o 30_o chapter_n 6._o how_o lucifer_n kingdom_n be_v shut_v up_o verse_n 6_o chapter_n 8._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n verse_n 3_o chapter_n 10._o whence_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n proceed_v verse_n 48_o chapter_n 10._o lucifer_n &_o his_o legion_n the_o father_n thrust_v out_o for_o the_o child_n sake_n verse_n 49_o chapter_n 10._o why_o god_n love_v come_v not_o to_o help_v lucifer_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 11._o the_o ground_n of_o lucifer_n and_o adam_n fall_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 14._o lucifer_n be_v throw_v down_o for_o his_o pride_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 15._o where_o lucifer_n stand_v before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 25._o which_o be_v lucifer_n throne_n and_o whither_o he_o fall_v verse_n 103_o lust_n chapter_n 20._o lust_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o act_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 20._o lust_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n verse_n 76_o magistrate_n chapter_n 20._o strife_n between_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n verse_n 33_o to_o the_o 35_o chapter_n 20._o subject_n or_o inferior_n cry_v against_o their_o magistrate_n or_o superior_n verse_n 38_o man._n chapter_n 3._o how_o man_n become_v naked_a &_o bare_a verse_n 3_o chapter_n 4._o how_o the_o new_a man_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 7._o man_n be_v a_o whole_a spark_n but_o not_o god_n himself_o verse_n 2_o chapter_n 10._o god_n create_v but_o one_o man_n only_o verse_n 12_o chapter_n 11._o why_o god_n create_v but_o one_o only_a man._n verse_n 23_o chapter_n 13._o what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n be_v towards_o his_o wife_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 13._o how_o man_n be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n verse_n 54._o to_o the_o 60_o chapter_n 14._o man_n glory_n above_o the_o beast_n verse_n 5_o 6_o chapter_n 14._o what_o man_n ability_n be_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 14._o how_o far_o man_n &_o beast_n be_v alike_o verse_n 56_o chapter_n 14_o why_o man_n be_v so_o high_o graduate_v verse_n 57_o chapter_n 15._o wherefore_o and_o of_o what_o man_n be_v create_v verse_n 12._o to_o the_o 14_o chapter_n 15._o how_o man_n lose_v paradise_n verse_n 19_o chapter_n 15._o how_o man_n may_v live_v in_o paradise_n here_o in_o this_o life_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 15._o how_o man_n wilful_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 15._o why_o man_n must_v be_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a verse_n 63_o chapter_n 16._o the_o prevention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o live_a devil_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n 16._o h_o w_o man_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o beast_n verse_n 28._o to_o the_o 31_o chapter_n 16._o whence_o man_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a verse_n 32_o chapter_n 16._o three_o man_n in_o man_n strive_v against_o one_o another_o verse_n 33_o 34_o chapter_n 16._o how_o man_n be_v form_v a_o angel_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 16